he_o that_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o evil_n have_v a_o four_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o even_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n §_o 153._o but_o suppose_v after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n â—arrow_n and_o satan_n thou_o be_v willing_a to_o relinquish_v thy_o lust_n and_o offer_v thy_o service_n and_o best_a devotion_n at_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o god_n will_v he_o accept_v themâ—_n no_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o for_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v pro._n 1._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o correction_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v like_o sudden_a desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o shall_v seâ—ke_v i_o early_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o because_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o my_o correction_n therefore_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o your_o own_o devise_n ver_fw-la 24._o to_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v but_o justice_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o they_o that_o disregard_v he_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n that_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o voice_n call_v upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n as_o salvian_n speak_v alas_o no_o child_n will_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o may_v escape_v for_o cry_v but_o he_o only_o find_v help_v in_o adversity_n that_o seek_v it_o in_o prosperity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a hope_n of_o repentance_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o honesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lifeâ—_n god_n use_v not_o to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v they_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o our_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o marrow_n that_o he_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o lees_n when_o we_o have_v give_v to_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o good_a wine_n but_o hear_v what_o himself_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n c._n 1._o 8._o and_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o most_o base_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o present_a god_n with_o thâ—t_n which_o man_n will_v disdain_v and_o thâ—nk_v scoâ—â—e_a to_o accept_v of_o wherefore_o repentance_n as_o you_o tender_v your_o own_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n present_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o day_n have_v the_o less_o work_n for_o to_o morrow_n and_o prorogue_v not_o your_o good_a purpose_n lest_o you_o say_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o those_o wicked_a one_o in_o job_n depart_v thou_o from_o i_o for_o a_o time_n god_n say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v spare_v thou_o long_o and_o give_v thou_o already_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o wait_v for_o denial_n his_o patience_n at_o length_n will_v turn_v into_o wrath_n time_n be_v when_o he_o stay_v for_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o stay_v forâ—_n a_o rebellious_a nation_n forty_o year_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o dissolute_a city_n forty_o day_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o patience_n be_v turn_v into_o fury_n and_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n if_o in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n we_o pray_v he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o repeâ—t_v he_o pardon_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v our_o life_n he_o save_v we_o but_o after_o the_o hour_n prefix_v in_o his_o secret_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o petition_n no_o place_n for_o conversion_n no_o mean_n for_o pacification_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o repentance_n not_o of_o repentance_n if_o thou_o convert_v tomorrow_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o to_o morrow_n conversion_n so_o that_o a_o fit_a and_o timely_a consideration_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o diâ—es_v pray_v but_o be_v not_o hear_v esau_n weep_v but_o be_v not_o pity_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n knock_v but_o be_v deny_v and_o how_o many_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n as_o iuo_o as_o offer_v his_o money_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o can_v not_o have_v acceptance_n but_o they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o go_v from_o despair_n unto_o destruction_n §_o 154._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o practic_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a that_o mercy_n be_v entail_v only_o to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o none_o be_v real_a christian_n but_o such_o as_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v sin_n before_o sin_n leave_v we_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n when_o we_o call_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o now_o when_o he_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o few_o be_v reform_v that_o most_o man_n mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o count_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o i_o answer_v reason_n there_o be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o though_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o 1_o ignorance_n 2_o unbelief_n first_o word_n few_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o touch_v his_o justice_n and_o severity_n in_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o do_v they_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n zack_n 5._o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v do_v they_o believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o extortioner_n nor_o vnbeleiver_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o with_o many_o the_o like_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v live_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thâ—rst_v deut._n 29._o 19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n even_o think_v that_o
goodness_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o may_v perchance_o win_v thy_o brother_n even_o as_o that_o penitent_a wanton_a in_o st._n ambrosse_n do_v his_o old_a love_n who_o when_o she_o court_v he_o according_a to_o her_o accustom_a manner_n and_o wonder_v at_o his_o overmuch_a strangeness_n say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v who_o i_o be_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n but_o i_o be_o become_v another_o man_n i_o be_o not_o i_o now_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v you_o any_o long_o if_o you_o know_v so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v 4_o but_o if_o yet_o they_o persist_v company_n and_o seem_v incorrigible_a fly_v their_o company_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n lest_o it_o happen_v with_o thou_o as_o once_o it_o do_v with_o a_o chaste_a person_n among_o penelope_n suitor_n who_o go_v so_o often_o with_o his_o friend_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v catch_v himself_o for_o if_o thou_o keep_v they_o company_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o thy_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n though_o thou_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o man_n may_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o good_a way_n and_o yet_o return_v before_o he_o be_v half_a at_o his_o journey_n end_n as_o saul_n keep_v himself_o well_o for_o two_o year_n judas_n for_o three_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v story_v nero_n for_o five_o year_n yet_o all_o fell_a into_o damnable_a wickedness_n scarce_o three_o worse_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n beside_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o a_o coward_n to_o show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o some_o company_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o thyself_o if_o thou_o dislike_v their_o drink_n and_o scoff_v at_o other_o five_o another_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v need_v to_o advise_v thou_o of_o delay_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o delay_n for_o to_o leave_v sin_n when_o sin_n leave_v we_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o true_a repentance_n beside_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n can_v but_o persuade_v thou_o to_o defer_v it_o until_o hereafter_o he_o know_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o purpose_v to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o you_o have_v it_o large_o prove_v section_n 151._o 152._o 153._o six_o assistance_n omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o resolution_n of_o leave_v this_o sin_n st._n ambrosse_n call_v prayer_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n yet_o prayer_n without_o answerable_a endeavour_n be_v but_o as_o if_o a_o wound_a man_n do_v desire_v help_n yet_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o sword_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n seven_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v god_n word_n hear_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v our_o corruption_n and_o that_o unresistable_a cannon-shot_n which_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n eight_o lords-supper_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n nine_o thou_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v on_o god_n inestimable_a love_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o together_o with_o he_o he_o have_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n but_o love_v my_o creator_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n ten_o &c_n meditate_v on_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o whereby_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a reputation_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dishonour_v our_o head_n by_o draw_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o swinish_a sin_n consider_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v exceed_o dishonour_v if_o by_o drink_v and_o swill_v we_o make_v they_o to_o become_v like_o wine_n vessel_n eleven_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n behold_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o do_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o well_o draw_v picture_n be_v fasten_v on_o thou_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o turn_v much_o more_o while_o in_o a_o brutish_a manner_n thou_o lie_v wallow_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o let_v such_o gross_a vice_n go_v unpunished_a twelft_o beever_z judgement_n or_o at_o least_o often_o think_v of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n not_o only_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n which_o this_o shall_v occasion_n to_o our_o very_a word_n and_o thought_n and_o last_o if_o thou_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o §_o 176._o more_o especial_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v master_v and_o subdue_v this_o abominable_a sin_n do_v but_o set_v before_o thou_o in_o a_o general_a view_n the_o heinousnesse_n thereof_o and_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n christian_n and_o infidel_n that_o thereby_o we_o grievous_o offend_v god_n by_o make_v our_o belly_n our_o god_n by_o unfit_v and_o disable_n ourselves_o for_o his_o service_n by_o abuse_v his_o good_a creature_n which_o with_o a_o pleantifull_a hand_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o necessary_a use_n whereof_o many_o better_a than_o we_o want_v that_o thereby_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o our_o neighbour_n general_o and_o particular_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n stranger_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n and_o most_o of_o all_o against_o our_o own_o family_n that_o hereby_o we_o most_o grievous_o sin_v against_o ourselves_o by_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o our_o caling_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n by_o disgrace_v our_o profession_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o contempt_n by_o make_v ourselves_o the_o voluntary_a slave_n of_o this_o vice_n by_o impoversh_v our_o estate_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o want_v and_o beggary_n by_o infatuate_a our_o understanding_n and_o corrupt_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o deform_v disable_n weaken_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o untimely_a death_n by_o exclude_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n member_n by_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o by_o cause_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v inseparable_o accompany_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n also_o remember_v that_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o sinful_a so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o many_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a action_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o fearful_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o many_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o a_o fearful_a woe_n and_o god_n heavy_a curse_n subject_v his_o name_n to_o infamy_n his_o state_n to_o beggary_n his_o body_n to_o disease_n infirmity_n deformity_n and_o immature_n death_n his_o soul_n to_o senseless_a sottishness_n and_o deprive_v the_o whole_a man_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n enter_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o moderate_v thy_o greedy_a desire_n mortify_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n and_o curb_v thy_o unruly_a appetite_n by_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throâ—â—e_n as_o solomon_n advise_v say_v i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v more_o than_o be_v good_a or_o fit_a yea_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o drunkard_n be_v in_o will_v provoke_v thou_o to_o hate_v their_o opinion_n to_o strive_v against_o their_o practice_n to_o pity_v their_o misguide_n to_o neglect_v their_o censure_n to_o labour_v their_o recovery_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o o_o how_o ugly_a do_v this_o monster_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o have_v forsake_v
be_v wound_v beat_a and_o many_o time_n murder_v as_o often_o time_n they_o stab_v and_o murder_v other_o but_o this_o be_v notable_o describe_v by_o solomon_n proverb_n 23._o 29._o to_o 36._o indeed_o drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o nor_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a than_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n a_o temporary_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o wit_n worse_o than_o frenzy_n in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v violent_a the_o other_o voluntary_a that_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o this_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o wine_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v moderate_o take_v of_o excellent_a use_n become_v to_o they_o which_o use_v it_o to_o surfeir_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n gallus_n in_o phrygia_n which_o make_v all_o those_o mad_a that_o drink_n of_o it_o other_o vice_n do_v but_o alter_v and_o distract_v the_o understanding_n whereas_o this_o utter_o subvert_v the_o same_o and_o astony_v the_o body_n even_o wrath_n make_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n but_o drunkenness_n make_v a_o man_n mad_a and_o if_o so_o how_o odious_a be_v this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o wound_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o wilful_o to_o maim_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o wound_v the_o mind_n itself_o and_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o offer_v violence_n against_o the_o subject_n then_o sure_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o regal_a throne_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o outrageous_a wickedness_n or_o last_o suppose_v they_o man_n they_o be_v but_o like_o that_o man_n speak_v of_o mark_v 5._o 2._o to_o 6._o who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n for_o they_o love_v none_o but_o base_a company_n base_a place_n and_o base_a course_n and_o what_o other_o do_v their_o frequent_a and_o horrible_a oath_n but_o cut_v they_o deep_o than_o those_o stone_n do_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n as_o first_o he_o may_v have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o s._n john_n speak_v second_o he_o may_v have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v three_o he_o may_v be_v think_v a_o sound_a man_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v demoniacall_a obsess_v or_o rather_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n yea_o many_o devil_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n of_o his_o own_o choose_v as_o basil_n speak_v and_o certain_o if_o every_o reign_v sin_n be_v a_o devil_n as_o s._n austin_n hold_v much_o more_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reprobate_n contain_v so_o many_o devil_n as_o unchaste_a thought_n as_o st._n gregory_n affirm_v every_o true_a drunkard_n be_v posy_a with_o more_o devil_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v the_o devil_n can_v find_v no_o such_o rest_n in_o dry_a place_n math._n 12._o 43._o indeed_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o ignoramuss_n a_o big_a word_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o corporal_a possession_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v rife_a no_o natural_a man_n be_v free_a one_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n ose_n 4._o 12._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n revel_v 2._o 9_o and_o 13._o 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n math._n 24._o 11._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11._o 8._o another_o the_o spiof_n giddiness_n isaiah_n 29._o 9_o to_o 15._o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o yea_o let_v i_o assure_v you_o from_o god_n word_n that_o all_o you_o who_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o image_n of_o your_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o 24_o rom._n 12._o 2._o who_o have_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v as_o true_o though_o spiritual_o carry_v by_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o deep_n of_o your_o know_a wickedness_n as_o ever_o the_o gadarean_a hog_n be_v carry_v by_o they_o down_o the_o precipice_n into_o the_o sea_n alas_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o than_o one_o way_n to_o possess_v man_n he_o keep_v possession_n in_o some_o by_o his_o tenant_n as_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v whoredom_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o possess_v man_n by_o these_o his_o tenant_n then_o by_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o carry_v they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o he_o do_v that_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o use_v violence_n to_o their_o body_n all_o those_o force_v and_o violent_a motion_n which_o they_o perform_v who_o be_v real_o possess_v be_v the_o devil_n own_o sin_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o carry_v they_o willing_o and_o drive_v they_o as_o free_a horse_n that_o need_v only_a the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o stew_n to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_a company_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o possess_v job_n body_n because_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o draw_v job_n himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n although_o their_o body_n be_v free_a usual_o from_o this_o possess_n five_o power_n of_o satan_n yet_o satan_n have_v a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v agent_n in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n as_o himself_o when_o he_o make_v they_o abuse_v their_o eye_n to_o wantonness_n their_o mouth_n to_o filthiness_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n so_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o so_o may_v they_o we_o live_v not_o but_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o their_o prince_n john_n 14._o 30._o and_o work_n in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o now_o this_o possession_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a and_o yet_o the_o more_o ordinary_a neither_o do_v man_n marvel_v or_o wonder_v thereat_o because_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v §_o 10._o 5_o but_o fifthly_o that_o drunkard_n be_v possess_v with_o as_o many_o devil_n as_o reign_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v turn_v devil_n in_o the_o former_a place_n you_o see_v man_n transform_v into_o beast_n pry_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o angel_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v those_o beast_n transform_v again_o into_o devil_n in_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o sin_n in_o their_o mischievous_a tempt_a other_o to_o sin_n for_o sure_o if_o want_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o beast_n abuse_v of_o reason_n this_o way_n make_v a_o devil_n and_o admit_v man_n have_v some_o advantage_n above_o beast_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a advantage_n that_o only_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o evil_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n and_o capable_a of_o a_o hell_n small_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o brag_v of_o those_o power_n which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n that_o they_o make_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o beast_n but_o of_o their_o act_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o their_o several_a slight_n in_o seduce_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n in_o draw_v other_o to_o perdition_n expect_v more_o section_n the_o 75._o etc._n etc._n only_o this_o for_o the_o present_n let_v the_o drunkard_n know_v that_o except_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o loathsome_a and_o despicable_a creature_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o envy_v and_o wish_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v which_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o next_o theme_n but_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o drunkard_n swearer_n and_o seducer_n section_n 30._o to_o 34._o and_o 44._o and_o 119._o to_o 143._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n in_o general_a and_o a_o part_n now_o take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o sin_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o see_v how_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n both_o christian_n
and_o heathen_n have_v censure_v this_o vice_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n though_o indeed_o the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n neither_o have_v i_o dehortation_n answerable_a to_o my_o detestation_n of_o it_o only_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v your_o meditation_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v employ_v as_o under_o a_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o painter_n shift_n in_o deliniate_a the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o timanthes_n who_o in_o each_o picture_n he_o draw_v occasion_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v paint_v §_o 11._o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n have_v conclude_v sin_n yea_o drunkenness_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v speak_v as_o it_o can_v take_v away_o speech_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flatter_a devil_n a_o sweet_a poison_n a_o voluntary_a madness_n a_o invite_a enemy_n the_o author_n of_o outrage_n quarrel_n debate_n murder_n the_o nurse_n of_o fury_n the_o mistress_n of_o pride_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o original_n of_o all_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n who_o flame_n be_v lust_n who_o spark_n be_v oath_n and_o evil_a word_n who_o smoke_n be_v pride_n and_o infamy_n who_o ash_n be_v disease_n and_o poverty_n and_o who_o end_n be_v hell_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o crack_v man_n credit_n consume_v their_o estate_n distemper_n their_o constitution_n dull_v their_o spirit_n infatuate_v their_o sense_n intoxicate_v their_o brain_n stupefy_v and_o besot_v their_o understanding_n pervert_v their_o will_n trouble_v reason_n overthrow_v the_o judgement_n infeeble_v the_o memory_n corrupt_v all_o the_o affection_n exclude_v counsel_n and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o their_o sound_a repentance_n damn_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bewitch_a sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n which_o turn_v to_o deadly_a poison_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n the_o ship_n wrack_n of_o chastity_n the_o shame_n of_o honesty_n the_o ruin_n of_o good_a manner_n the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o disgrace_n of_o mankind_n a_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n odious_a to_o the_o angel_n scorn_v of_o man_n abandon_v of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o above_o all_o make_v man_n subject_n and_o vassal_n to_o satan_n a_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o spread_a most_o infectious_a most_o incurable_a most_o inexcusable_a a_o sin_n which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n a_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n against_o sense_n and_o reason_n a_o sin_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o friend_n a_o ruin_n to_o family_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o god_n saint_n on_o earth_n exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o plutarch_n solon_n pittacus_n boetius_fw-la st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n chrysoftome_n and_o other_o stile_n and_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n the_o queen_n as_o the_o gout_n be_v of_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o prodigal_a wasteful_a unthrifty_a unprofitable_a unnatural_a unseemly_a insatiable_a unreasonable_a sin_n the_o most_o base_a brutish_a beastly_a foul_a filthy_a odious_a execrable_a detestable_a horrible_a abominable_a state_n disturb_v heathenish_a infernal_a prodigious_a damnable_a graceless_a and_o shameful_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o as_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n render_v it_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a and_o loathsome_a in_o any_o but_o in_o we_o who_o have_v so_o much_o light_n so_o many_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n against_o it_o most_o unsufferable_a but_o as_o it_o be_v once_o observe_v that_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o athens_n but_o practise_v in_o sparta_n so_o now_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n be_v teach_v in_o england_n but_o practise_v in_o spain_n and_o turkey_n §_o 12._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o sin_n matchless_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o incendiary_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o magazine_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o mother_n and_o metropolis_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o sin_n commit_v which_o wine_n have_v not_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o notwithstanding_o wine_n do_v first_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o drinker_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o mix_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n it_o do_v rule_v over_o he_o and_o like_o saules_n evil_a and_o control_a spirit_n make_v he_o it_o be_v vassal_n whereby_o like_o the_o centurion_n servant_n he_o no_o soon_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o satan_n do_v this_o but_o instant_o he_o do_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o holofernes_n incest_n with_o lot_n murder_n with_o alexander_n cambyses_n and_o philopater_n one_o of_o which_o in_o his_o drink_n slay_v his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n clitus_n who_o be_v his_o chief_a captain_n in_o all_o his_o exploit_n though_o it_o so_o trouble_a he_o be_v sober_a that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v away_o himself_o the_o second_o his_o only_a son_n the_o three_o his_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n or_o treason_n with_o he_o that_o confess_v to_o king_n pyrrhus_n upon_o his_o arraignment_n all_o this_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o thou_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o wine_n fail_v we_o or_o blasphemy_n with_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o prince_n dan._n 5._o 23._o and_o what_o not_o for_o even_o to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a example_n which_o history_n afford_v and_o experience_n have_v make_v know_v be_v endless_a some_o example_n i_o have_v give_v you_o and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n and_o unobservant_a that_o can_v add_v forty_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o our_o reverend_a judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o brawl_n murder_n manslaughter_n rape_n etc._n etc._n be_v commit_v which_o arise_v not_o from_o this_o root_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o indeed_o as_o in_o justice_n all_o virtue_n be_v couch_v together_o summary_o as_o aristottle_n affirm_v so_o in_o drunkenness_n all_o vice_n be_v leap_v up_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bundle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o confluence_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o old_a prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o you_o prove_v he_o naught_o all_o over_o so_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o you_o prove_v he_o guilty_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a reprobate_a to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o what_o sin_n be_v it_o which_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v stick_v to_o commit_v when_o we_o read_v that_o cyrillus_n his_o son_n be_v drink_v slay_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n hurt_v his_o two_o sister_n and_o deflower_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n affirm_v when_o another_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o philip_n lonicer_n witness_v to_o commit_v some_o crime_n or_o other_o put_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n either_o of_o drunkenness_n adultery_n or_o murder_n he_o choose_v the_o first_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o he_o in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v and_o her_o husband_n come_v in_o the_o whilst_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o so_o in_o choose_v that_o one_o he_o commit_v all_o three_o which_o be_v right_o consider_v i_o think_v a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v drink_v before_o hand_n that_o shall_v admit_v of_o more_o wine_n then_o enough_o that_o shall_v for_o one_o hour_n mad_a mirth_n hazard_v a_o whole_a age_n of_o grief_n and_o shame_n together_o with_o his_o displeasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 13._o but_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o thereof_o for_o as_o other_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o queller_n of_o all_o good_a notion_n motion_n action_n a_o sin_n which_o decay_v all_o a_o man_n good_a part_n and_o moral_a virtue_n which_o disable_v man_n from_o all_o good_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n make_v they_o unprofitable_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o indispose_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o as_o by_o too_o much_o rain_n say_v st._n austin_n the_o earth_n be_v resolve_v into_o dirt_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o tillage_n so_o drunkard_n by_o excessive_a swill_n be_v altogether_o so_o unfit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a tyllage_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o
yea_o wine_n so_o inflame_v the_o drunkard_n with_o lust_n that_o be_v his_o power_n equal_a to_o his_o desire_n be_v his_o dream_n and_o wish_v all_o true_a he_o will_v not_o leave_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o world_n may_v but_o his_o act_n answer_v the_o number_n of_o his_o desire_n nature_n can_v scarce_o supply_v he_o with_o several_a object_n or_o can_v his_o wish_n take_v effect_n popery_n may_v have_v many_o nun_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o maid_n now_o what_o decay_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o consequent_o shorten_v a_o man_n day_n more_o than_o whoredom_n when_o so_o many_o dye_n of_o the_o pox_n a_o disease_n which_o slay_v thousand_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o for_o because_o of_o the_o whorith_v woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6._o 26._o yea_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v down_o wound_v and_o all_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o she_o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_n which_o lead_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n pro._n 7._o 26._o 27._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o drunkard_n body_n §_o 21._o second_o if_o we_o dive_v deep_o into_o he_o soul_n and_o search_v into_o his_o soul_n what_o one_o sin_n more_o mangle_v and_o deface_v god_n image_n and_o man_n beauty_n than_o this_o how_o do_v it_o damn_n up_o the_o head_n and_o spirit_n with_o mud_n how_o do_v it_o infatuate_a the_o understanding_n blind_a the_o judgement_n pervert_v the_o will_n and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o affection_n how_o do_v it_o entrap_v the_o desire_n surprise_v the_o thought_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o order_n which_o occasion_v one_o to_o say_v where_o drunkenness_n reign_v as_o king_n there_o reason_n be_v banish_v as_o a_o exile_n the_o understanding_n be_v dull_v counsel_n wander_v and_o judgement_n be_v overthrow_v and_o with_o this_o accord_v seneca_n who_o define_v drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a madness_n or_o a_o temporary_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o wit_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n make_v man_n mad_a foolish_a and_o outrageous_a pro._n 20._o 1._o for_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_n it_o poison_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o find_v this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o by_o experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n drink_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o out_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o out_o of_o his_o credit_n and_o out_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n less_o express_a for_o solomon_n call_v wine_n a_o mocker_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v and_o hosea_n affirm_v that_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n chap._n 4._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o that_o wine_n make_v man_n forget_v god_n and_o his_o law_n pro._n 31._o 5._o yea_o utter_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o return_v for_o it_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitence_n esa._n 5._o 11._o 12._o and_o 56._o 12._o pro._n 23._o 35._o for_o admonish_v such_o as_o be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n you_o speak_v to_o man_n senseless_a past_a shame_n and_o past_a grace_n tell_v they_o of_o some_o better_a employment_n they_o will_v say_v as_o once_o florus_n a_o idle_a fellow_n be_v wont_a i_o will_v not_o be_v caesar_n always_o march_v in_o armour_n to_o who_o casear_n reply_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v florus_n always_o drink_v in_o a_o tavern_n yea_o be_v wrap_v in_o wine_n and_o warm_a clothes_n they_o so_o like_o their_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v upon_o any_o term_n no_o not_o to_o be_v glorify_v saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o those_o swine_n and_o other_o brutish_a creature_n which_o circe_n transform_v will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o become_v man_n again_o though_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n by_o the_o say_a goddess_n or_o forceresse_n rather_o upon_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o ulysses_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v a_o drunkard_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o a_o word_n by_o long_a custom_n they_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v their_o excessive_a drink_n in_o regard_n whereof_o st._n austin_n compare_v drunkenness_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n yea_o this_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o rob_v man_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o of_o common_a sense_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o prevent_v future_a danger_n nor_o feel_v present_a smart_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o have_v already_o prove_v they_o as_o much_o worse_a than_o beast_n as_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o devil_n beside_o i_o shall_v occasionallie_o treat_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n character_n in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o follow_v §_o 22._o 5_o five_o as_o he_o deform_v his_o body_n poverty_n impair_v his_o health_n shorten_v his_o life_n beastiate_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o consume_v his_o estate_n and_o bring_v himself_o to_o poverty_n and_o want_v as_o to_o who_o be_v poverty_n as_o solomon_n speak_v but_o to_o drunkard_n who_o think_v no_o cost_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o belly_n who_o consume_v their_o wealth_n at_o the_o wine_n even_o while_o they_o have_v swallow_v down_o their_o whole_a estate_n as_o let_v the_o drunkard_n have_v but_o a_o groat_n it_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n till_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o drink_n if_o he_o have_v gold_n he_o will_v change_v it_o if_o plate_n he_o will_v pawn_v it_o and_o rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v his_o gut_n away_o go_v all_o to_o the_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n yea_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v scant_o as_o they_o say_v his_o belly_n have_v he_o a_o jewel_n as_o rich_a as_o ten_o lordship_n or_o as_o cleopatra_n be_v that_o womanlike_a swaggerer_n his_o throat_n shall_v have_v it_o o_o that_o either_o wealth_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o thus_o base_o or_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n and_o must_v earn_v it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o he_o will_v drink_v as_o much_o in_o a_o day_n say_v st._n ambrose_n as_o he_o can_v get_v in_o a_o week_n spend_v twelve_o penny_n soon_o then_o earn_v two_o penny_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o company_n keeper_n go_v common_o in_o a_o ragged_a coat_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o see_v that_o they_o offend_v the_o statute_n against_o excess_n in_o apparel_n for_o rather_o than_o so_o they_o will_v go_v naked_a and_o count_v that_o too_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n thus_o the_o drunkard_n have_v spend_v all_o in_o superfluity_n in_o the_o end_n he_o want_v necessary_n and_o because_o in_o youth_n he_o will_v drink_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drink_v water_n yea_o he_o throw_v his_o house_n so_o long_o out_o at_o window_n that_o at_o last_o his_o house_n throw_v he_o out_o at_o door_n and_o when_o all_o be_v go_v glad_a will_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o swineherd_n like_o the_o prodigallson_n but_o know_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n entertainment_n he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v himself_o away_o like_o peter_n the_o cardinal_n base_a son_n to_o sixtus_n the_o four_o that_o monstrous_a epicure_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o like_o apicius_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o ancient_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v good_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o the_o sleeper_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n pro._n 2d_o 21._o and_o again_o peremptory_o he_o that_o love_v wine_n and_o oil_n shall_v not_o be_v rich_a prov._n 21._o 17._o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o every_o officer_n of_o a_o parish_n know_v to_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n cost_v yea_o be_v i_o enjoin_v to_o take_v up_o a_o ragged_a regiment_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o hard_a task_n to_o muster_v up_o a_o thousand_o man_n admit_v but_o drunkard_n to_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a suburb_n that_o in_o sheer_a drink_n spend_v all_o the_o clothes_n on_o their_o bed_n and_o back_n yea_o that_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o misery_n upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o his_o whole_a family_n wife_n child_n servant_n all_o be_v impoverish_v yea_o never_o
although_o the_o drunkard_n sorrow_n strife_n shame_n poverty_n and_o disease_n together_o with_o his_o untimely_a death_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o sin_n odious_a yet_o look_v we_o further_o into_o he_o as_o namely_o into_o his_o more_o inward_a part_n his_o secret_a abomination_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v occasion_v through_o drunkenness_n that_o will_v make_v it_o hideous_a and_o fearful_a at_o least_o if_o i_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o cut_v he_o up_o and_o paint_v he_o to_o the_o life_n §_o 24_o in_o speak_v whereof_o effect_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v open_a the_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o be_v idleness_n for_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n idleness_n may_v be_v call_v a_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n yet_o in_o another_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o evil_n which_o accompany_v the_o same_o for_o idleness_n be_v the_o most_o corrupt_a fly_n that_o can_v blow_v in_o any_o humane_a mind_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v ill_a by_o do_v what_o be_v next_o it_o nothing_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o vice_n so_o fructify_v in_o our_o gentry_n and_o servingman_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o war_n with_o cartâ—age_n and_o other_o enemy_n in_o africa_n they_o know_v not_o what_o vice_n mean_v but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o conquest_n then_o through_o idleness_n they_o come_v to_o ruin_v rust_n you_o know_v will_v fret_v into_o the_o hard_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v moss_n will_v grow_v on_o the_o smoath_a stone_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v moth_n will_v consume_v the_o fine_a garment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o wear_v so_o vice_n will_v infect_v even_o the_o best_a heart_n if_o give_v to_o idleness_n stand_v water_n be_v soon_o freeze_v than_o the_o run_a stream_n he_o that_o sit_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o sleep_v than_o he_o that_o walk_v so_o the_o idle_a man_n be_v far_o more_o subject_a to_o temptation_n than_o he_o that_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v yea_o idleness_n say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o devil_n only_a opportunity_n for_o if_o he_o come_v and_o find_v we_o well_o busy_v he_o leave_v we_o for_o that_o time_n as_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v a_o idle_a person_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o propagate_v sin_n â—inde_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n it_o fare_v with_o man_n as_o with_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o till_v or_o trim_v do_v not_o only_o remain_v unfruitful_a but_o also_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o brier_n bramble_n nettle_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o noisome_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n so_o that_o seneca_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v in_o call_v a_o idle_a person_n the_o image_n of_o death_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v idle_a yet_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o river_n be_v always_o in_o progression_n and_o his_o heart_n like_o a_o wherry_n either_o go_v forward_a or_o backward_o it_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o well_o with_o two_o bucket_n the_o mind_n no_o soon_o empty_v itself_o of_o good_a thought_n but_o it_o fill_v with_o evil_a cogitation_n if_o the_o seed_n die_v the_o blade_n spring_v the_o death_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o the_o birth_n of_o corruption_n now_o all_o the_o drunkard_n labour_n eust_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o all_o his_o life_n nought_o else_o but_o a_o vicissitude_n of_o devour_v and_o vent_v as_o how_o many_o of_o they_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o whole_a vocation_n to_o keep_v company_n whereas_o sweat_n either_o of_o the_o brow_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o destiny_n of_o all_o trade_n be_v they_o mental_a or_o manual_a for_o god_n never_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o do_v nothing_o be_v not_o most_o populous_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o vice_n like_o antiochus_n his_o army_n full_a of_o mouth_n than_o hand_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o company_n keeper_n and_o good_a fellow_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a be_v the_o barrone_a piece_n of_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o orb_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o he_o than_o jerâ—hoham_n have_v of_o his_o wither_a hand_n he_o be_v like_o the_o dumb_a jack_n in_o a_o virginal_a for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n friend_n family_n etc._n etc._n well_o may_v he_o disturb_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o about_o he_o rom._n 14_o 20_o 21._o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v service_n or_o subject_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o profitable_a he_o be_v to_o none_o except_o vintner_n innkeeper_n and_o ale_n draper_n who_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o he_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o gain_v much_o for_o these_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o drunkard_n sin_n and_o have_v a_o fearful_a account_n to_o make_v for_o their_o toleration_n of_o such_o see_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o redress_v it_o so_o that_o their_o gain_n be_v most_o unjust_a as_o may_v not_o that_o be_v write_v upon_o what_o ever_o they_o possess_v which_o diogenes_n write_v under_o the_o golden_a statue_n which_o phryne_n the_o strumpet_n dedicate_v at_o delphos_n this_o be_v get_v by_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o endanger_v themselves_o and_o without_o repentance_n lose_v their_o soul_n math._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v record_v of_o nsâ—grites_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o plough_v not_o dig_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n all_o his_o life_n long_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a be_v true_o verify_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o more_o nimble_a tongue_v then_o gouty_a hand_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o never_o think_v he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o sure_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n much_o more_o for_o every_o idle_a day_n nay_o month_n nay_o year_n but_o i_o proceed_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o work_v you_o must_v chain_v he_o in_o a_o cellar_n where_o be_v good_a store_n of_o spring_n and_o give_v he_o the_o option_n or_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v pump_n or_o drown_v which_o be_v the_o hollander_n way_n to_o dress_v a_o english_a gentleman_n who_o ill_a demeanour_n have_v make_v unworthy_a to_o live_v the_o company_n keeper_n be_v like_o a_o top_n which_o always_o run_v round_o but_o never_o go_v forward_o unless_o it_o be_v whip_v or_o the_o mill_n wheel_n which_o turn_v about_o all_o day_n but_o at_o night_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o like_o a_o blind_a horse_n in_o a_o maltmill_n which_o be_v as_o far_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o at_o night_n for_o all_o the_o day_n he_o walk_v round_o in_o the_o same_o circle_n over_z and_o over_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sleep_v a_o little_a be_v new_a to_o begin_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o walk_v from_o six_o to_o six_o in_o paul_n go_v more_o than_o a_o coite_n câ—st_v before_o he_o drunkard_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a employment_n to_o go_v from_o they_o bed_n to_o the_o tap_n house_n for_o the_o true_a drunkard_n think_v no_o wine_n good_a which_o be_v bring_v over_o two_o threshold_n from_o the_o taphouse_n to_o the_o play_n house_n where_o they_o make_v a_o match_n for_o the_o brothelhouse_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bed_v again_o so_o that_o they_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o drunkard_n nor_o a_o idle_a person_n but_o a_o civil_a complete_a and_o well_o qualify_v gentleman_n that_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n yea_o every_o day_n but_o in_o bouse_v and_o bowl_v and_o take_v tobacco_n o_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o this_o city_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n idle_a yet_o have_v not_o a_o idle_a hour_n to_o afford_v either_o the_o church_n or_o the_o study_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o afford_v not_o i_o the_o hear_n they_o only_o sit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v this_o be_v all_o their_o exercise_n herein_o lie_v all_o theiâ—_n worth_a and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o the_o worlâ—_n be_v a_o man_n god_n pleasure_n must_v needs_o beâ—_n his_o religion_n they_o be_v
man_n so_o sweet_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seduce_v yea_o these_o asp_n will_v sting_v a_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v sleep_v the_o false_a heart_n will_v have_v the_o plausibl_a mouth_n like_v to_o salomon_n courtesan_n their_o lip_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v smoth_a than_o oil_n but_o their_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o such_o fair_a and_o smooth_a communication_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o trap_n or_o snare_n of_o honey_n as_o diogenes_n call_v it_o their_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o please_a breath_n to_o waft_v a_o man_n into_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la toll_v he_o on_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o toll_v beast_n with_o fodder_n to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n they_o will_v so_o mollify_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n prejudice_n so_o temper_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o mould_n that_o once_o to_o doubt_v they_o will_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o be_v such_o a_o please_a murderer_n that_o he_o tickle_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o make_v he_o like_o salomon_n fool_n die_v laugh_v o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hate_v their_o other_o enemy_n yea_o and_o their_o friend_n too_o and_o yet_o embrace_v this_o enemy_n because_o he_o kiss_v when_o he_o betray_v and_o indeed_o what_o fence_n for_o the_o pistol_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o bullet_n of_o friendship_n hilary_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o razor_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a barber_n as_o when_o vriah_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o honour_n pretend_v murder_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n that_o drunkard_n so_o swarm_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n as_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v and_o not_o find_v one_o of_o these_o seducer_n §_o 85._o indeed_o corâ—er_n heretofore_o they_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o wolf_n but_o now_o they_o be_v as_o common_a as_o hog_n heretofore_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o tinker_n ostler_n beggar_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o farmer_n citicens_n esquire_n knight_n etc._n etc._n heretofore_o s._n paâ—ls_n speech_n be_v currant_n they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n now_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o light_n the_o sunshine_n no_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o night_n or_o day_n except_o this_o that_o drunkenness_n most_o rage_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n heretofore_o s._n peter_n argument_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a these_o be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n now_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o husband_n as_o by_o that_o time_n they_o will_v return_v their_o stock_n and_o have_v their_o brain_n crow_v before_o day_n or_o at_o least_o if_o you_o will_v find_v many_o man_n sober_a you_o must_v take_v they_o in_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n former_o man_n be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o insatiate_a drink_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v call_v robin_n goodfellow_n now_o a_o man_n be_v hate_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o good_a fellow_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o drunkard_n there_o be_v a_o street_n in_o rome_n call_v vâ—cus_fw-la sobrius_fw-la sober-street_n because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o drink_a house_n in_o it_o find_v such_o a_o street_n in_o any_o city_n or_o populous_a town_n in_o england_n and_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o chronicle_n yea_o if_o england_n ply_v her_o liquor_n so_o fast_o as_o she_o begin_v germany_n be_v like_a to_o loose_v her_o charter_n for_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o french_a disease_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o quit_v their_o country_n aleagiance_n and_o to_o be_v make_v free_a denizen_n of_o england_n nay_o have_v they_o not_o already_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n to_o the_o english_a who_o as_o in_o fashion_n so_o in_o vice_n will_v needs_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o every_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n whereof_o this_o nation_n and_o generation_n be_v sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n yea_o woe_n be_v i_o how_o be_v the_o world_n turn_v beast_n what_o bouse_v and_o quaff_v and_o whiff_v and_o health_v be_v there_o on_o every_o bench_n and_o what_o reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o stâ—eâ—â—s_n what_o drink_v by_o the_o yard_n the_o dye_n the_o dozen_o what_o force_v of_o pledge_n what_o quarrel_n for_o measure_n and_o form_n how_o be_v that_o become_v a_o excuse_n of_o villainy_n which_o any_o villainy_n may_v rather_o excuse_v i_o be_v drink_v how_o have_v this_o torrent_n yea_o this_o deluge_n of_o excess_n in_o drink_n drown_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rise_v many_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a law_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v not_o say_v with_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o we_o that_o which_o i_o fear_v and_o shame_n and_o grieve_v to_o say_v hall_n that_o even_o some_o of_o they_o which_o square_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o will_v not_o inward_o drown_v themselves_o and_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n hereby_o that_o other_o inundation_n scour_v the_o world_n this_o impure_v it_o and_o what_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v wash_v it_o from_o so_o abominable_a filthiness_n o_o the_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o day_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o this_o city_n yea_o at_o some_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o be_v see_v for_o go_v but_o to_o the_o town_n end_n where_o a_o fair_a be_v keep_v and_o there_o they_o lie_v as_o if_o some_o field_n have_v be_v fight_v here_o lie_v one_o man_n there_o another_o yea_o alas_o for_o woe_n a_o woman_n nay_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o woman_n face_n or_o go_v into_o the_o backe-lane_n and_o there_o you_o have_v they_o among_o frog_n and_o toad_n their_o fit_a match_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n this_o infectious_a vice_n of_o drunken_a good-fellowship_n be_v like_a to_o stick_v by_o this_o nation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n benume_v the_o sense_n of_o offend_v a_o common_a blot_n be_v hold_v no_o stain_n drunkenness_n be_v as_o odious_a with_o we_o as_o adultery_n be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o no_o body_n be_v chaste_a §_o 86._o but_o to_o go_v on_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o show_v all_o their_o slight_n they_o have_v to_o draw_v man_n on_o soul_n least_o in_o reprove_v i_o become_v a_o teacher_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o another_o in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o drunkard_n for_o kindness_n be_v another_o julian_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o bountiful_a but_o how_o he_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a turn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul_n he_o so_o confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o love_n with_o vow_n protestation_n and_o promise_n as_o a_o large_a compliment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n usher_v in_o a_o close_a craft_n that_o you_o will_v think_v ionathan_n love_n to_o david_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n as_o no_o face_n look_v lovely_a than_o the_o paint_a but_o accept_v of_o gain_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o for_o with_o sâ—sâ—râ—_n you_o can_v no_o soon_o taste_v of_o this_o iâ—â—l's_n milk_n but_o you_o shall_v feel_v a_o nail_n in_o your_o temple_n so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o a_o drunkard_n his_o proffer_n be_v like_o the_o fowler_n shrape_n when_o he_o cast_v meat_n to_o bird_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o relieve_v but_o out_o of_o treachery_n to_o ensnare_v they_o they_o lay_v wait_v say_v jeremy_n as_o he_o that_o set_v snare_n and_o make_v a_o pit_n to_o catch_v man_n jeremiah_n 5._o 26._o or_o like_a trap_n we_o set_v for_o vermin_n seem_v charitable_a when_o they_o intend_v to_o kill_v and_o thou_o may_v answer_v these_o curse_a tempter_n which_o delight_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o endâ—r_n do_v saul_n wherefore_o seek_v thou_o to_o take_v i_o in_o a_o snare_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o he_o and_o the_o usurer_n love_v alike_o for_o their_o charity_n be_v no_o better_a than_o cruelty_n if_o they_o reach_v you_o bread_n with_o one_o hand_n be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v you_o a_o mischief_n for_o under_o the_o taste_n of_o nectar_n he_o will_v poison_v you_o with_o the_o water_n of_o styx_n he_o be_v another_o absalon_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o amnâ—n_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o kill_v like_o some_o prurient_a lecher_n who_o provide_v a_o rich_a banquet_n for_o one_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deflourâ—_n or_o like_o the_o ivy_n that_o by_o embrace_v the_o tree_n suck_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o
whether_o thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n yet_o presume_v not_o for_o as_o when_o man_n give_v long_a day_n they_o expect_v large_a payment_n so_o do_v god_n or_o for_o default_n thereof_o confer_v a_o heavy_a doom_n the_o first_o felony_n may_v sâ—ape_v in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n but_o the_o second_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o meet_v with_o as_o well_o it_o deserve_v a_o halter_n yea_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a if_o god_n long_o suffer_v work_v no_o reformation_n this_o silent_a judge_n will_v at_o last_o speak_v home_o the_o elephant_n suffer_v many_o injury_n from_o the_o inferior_a beast_n but_o war_n be_v too_o far_o provoke_v his_o revenge_n be_v more_o extreme_a than_o his_o patience_n be_v remiss_a and_o the_o high_a the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o deep_a it_o cut_v but_o what_o do_v i_o nominate_v particular_n when_o thou_o have_v have_v more_o warning_n and_o invitation_n than_o thou_o have_v hair_n on_o thy_o head_n god_n benefit_n offer_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o they_o all_o solicit_v thou_o to_o repent_v be_v without_o number_n though_o thy_o sin_n strive_v with_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o if_o thou_o can_v count_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o creature_n they_o will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o gift_n though_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o offence_n which_o thou_o return_v in_o lieu_n of_o they_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n which_o be_v endless_a but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n or_o epitome_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o press_v you_o with_o weight_n then_o oppress_v you_o with_o number_n of_o argument_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o ransom_v thou_o from_o infinite_a evil_n here_o and_o everlasting_a torment_n hereafter_o but_o also_o purchase_v every_o good_a thing_n thou_o do_v enjoy_v whether_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a bread_n thou_o eat_v and_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o reserve_v for_o thou_o such_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n who_o have_v do_v all_o this_o as_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o so_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v if_o we_o look_v inward_a we_o find_v our_o creator_n mercy_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n if_o downward_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o broad_a sea_n if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o fruit_n to_o refresh_v we_o yea_o delicate_n to_o please_v we_o beast_n to_o serve_v we_o angel_n to_o attend_v we_o heaven_n to_o receive_v we_o and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o whithersoever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o can_v look_v beside_o his_o bounty_n o_o consider_v of_o these_o his_o mercy_n you_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o transgress_v have_v thou_o any_o brain_n or_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o thou_o have_v deserve_v no_o sure_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v brain_n and_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o mad_a as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n eccl._n 7._o 7._o or_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n not_o like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o adamant_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o thy_o odious_a unthankfulness_n will_v make_v it_o split_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o hear_v it_o again_o first_o thou_o be_v create_v by_o he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n in_o england_n not_o in_o aethiopia_n in_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o paganism_n or_o popery_n second_o thou_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o spare_v not_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n may_v spare_v thou_o oh_o think_v what_o flame_n the_o damn_a endure_v which_o thou_o may_v escape_v if_o thou_o will_v thyself_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n three_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o here_o from_o manifold_a danger_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n four_o he_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o plentiful_o and_o gracious_o bless_v thou_o with_o many_o and_o manifold_a good_a thing_n and_o last_o promise_v thou_o not_o only_a felicity_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o §_o 127._o beside_o amplify_v as_o these_o mercy_n be_v great_a in_o themselves_o so_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v great_a they_o more_o be_v show_v to_o we_o who_o be_v no_o less_o rebellious_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o move_v thou_o do_v thou_o thus_o requite_v he_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o love_a and_o fear_v he_o that_o thou_o hate_v other_o which_o do_v o_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n oh_o foolish_a man_n to_o look_v for_o other_o then_o great_a then_o double_a damnation_n o_o that_o such_o sovereign_a favour_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o profit_v thou_o but_o turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n through_o thy_o wilful_a blind_a and_o perverse_a nature_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n his_o tenure_n of_o we_o be_v diverse_o hold_v and_o thou_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n indeed_o our_o tenure_n of_o he_o be_v but_o single_a he_o be_v we_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 26._o first_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n thou_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n buy_v by_o he_o three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o four_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o possess_v thou_o six_o and_o last_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v thou_o every_o way_n his_o yea_o he_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o thou_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o book_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n depute_a writer_n they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o all_o the_o good_a which_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o now_o favour_v bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n and_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n have_v god_n contrive_v so_o many_o way_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o have_v he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o lust_n we_o have_v hard_a heart_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v soften_v they_o stony_a bowel_n if_o so_o many_o mercy_n can_v melt_v we_o be_v he_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o again_o do_v we_o take_v his_o wage_n and_o do_v his_o enemy_n service_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o beneficence_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n be_v this_o thâ—_n recompense_v of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o love_v o_o for_o shame_n think_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o his_o instance_n be_v persuade_v by_o who_o blood_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o interre_v in_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o more_o heart-breaking_a argument_n to_o enforce_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n then_o to_o conjure_v we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o think_v upon_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o what_o he_o forgive_v but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o move_v thou_o lord_n have_v
mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n always_o to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o evil_a course_n so_o good_a turn_v aggravate_v unkindness_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v increase_v with_o our_o obligation_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o favour_n of_o those_o warning_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v that_o shall_v not_o once_o be_v a_o wirnesse_n against_o thou_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n 2._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o ely_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o likewise_o by_o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o lord_n reprove_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n exceed_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o he_o yea_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n aggravate_v david_n fact_n by_o repeat_v the_o many_o and_o several_a favour_n and_o deliverance_n which_o former_o he_o have_v extend_v to_o he_o 2_o sa._n 12._o 7._o to_o 13._o §_o 128_o yea_o awaken_v even_o this_o very_a book_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o as_o plutarch_n tell_v trajane_n the_o emperor_n touch_v his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o those_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v it_o and_o that_o understanding_n and_o will_v which_o have_v conceive_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o equity_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v cite_v as_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o drink_v swear_v whore_n seduce_v hate_n persecute_v or_o reproach_v any_o for_o well_o do_v but_o thy_o conscience_n as_o a_o sergeant_n shall_v arrest_v thou_o upon_o it_o yea_o this_o book_n shall_v gnaw_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o memorandum_n of_o hell_n that_o thou_o shall_v with_o o_o that_o i_o can_v abandon_v my_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n but_o then_o shâ—t_v perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v and_o though_o thou_o will_v glad_o repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a then_o shall_v thou_o begin_v to_o say_v o_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v i_o such_o a_o time_n what_o a_o opportunity_n do_v i_o then_o let_v slip_v wo_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o warning_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o double_a my_o damnation_n hereafter_o as_o now_o it_o double_v my_o fear_n and_o horror_n even_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o will_v it_o fare_v with_o thou_o when_o once_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o satan_n and_o thy_o corrupt_a conscience_n do_v sleep_v and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o sleep_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o least_o upon_o thy_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o hell_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n they_o will_v both_o wake_v against_o thou_o and_o awaken_v thou_o up_o to_o everlasting_a anguish_n and_o unquietness_n yea_o god_n shall_v once_o enliven_v and_o make_v quick_a the_o sense_n of_o thy_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o know_v his_o power_n which_o will_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o will_v then_o teach_v thou_o with_o a_o vengeance_n as_o gidâ—on_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n those_o careless_a guest_n make_v light_n of_o their_o call_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o they_o find_v at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o jest_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o those_o scorch_a flame_n open_v they_o to_o purpose_n they_o be_v never_o open_v before_o §_o 129._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n and_o a_o delude_a worldling_n obedience_n that_o which_o the_o one_o do_v now_o judge_v to_o be_v vain_a the_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v to_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o o_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o who_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o obedience_n the_o reason_n why_o samuel_n return_v to_o his_o sleep_n one_o time_n after_o another_o when_o god_n call_v he_o be_v he_o ignorant_o think_v it_o be_v only_a man_n voice_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n thou_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o what_o justice_n and_o truth_n speak_v in_o this_o behalf_n otherwise_o thou_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o my_o doctrine_n and_o allegation_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o pencil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v free_a entertain_v these_o line_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v unto_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o imitate_v zacheas_n who_o be_v call_v but_o once_o and_o come_v quick_o to_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v imitate_v peter_n and_o at_o this_o last_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n which_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n he_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o nnawares_o luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o again_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o weigh_v they_o with_o thyself_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o â—innes_n by_o repentance_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o as_o jonathan_n three_o arrow_n be_v to_o david_n which_o occasion_v his_o escape_n from_o saul_n fury_n or_o as_o david_n harp_n be_v to_o saul_n which_o fright_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o he_o 1_o samuel_n 16._o 23._o yea_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o peter_n that_o open_v the_o iron_n gate_n loose_v his_o band_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o form_v the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o friend_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o as_o a_o buoy_z to_o keep_v thy_o the_o ship_n of_o soul_n from_o split_v upon_o the_o shelf_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_v and_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o see_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v you_o know_v the_o good_a counsel_n of_o saul_n servant_n lead_v he_o in_o a_o doubt_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o curiosity_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 6._o and_o that_o little_a which_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n learn_v of_o solon_n save_v his_o life_n and_o if_o pilate_n will_v have_v take_v that_o fair_a warning_n which_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_n christ_n it_o may_v have_v save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 27._o 19_o and_o so_o may_v this_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v warn_v by_o it_o but_o if_o this_o nor_o no_o other_o warning_n will_v serve_v thou_o if_o neither_o present_a blessing_n nor_o hope_v of_o eternal_a reward_n will_v do_v any_o good_a if_o neither_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n in_o exhort_v nor_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o call_v nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o command_v nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o move_v can_v prevail_v with_o thou_o trâ—â—ble_a to_o think_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n will_v follow_v for_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o condemnation_n that_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o exhortation_n prov._n 1._o 24._o to_o 32._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o aggravation_n §_o 130._o seventhly_o sin_n this_o will_n above_o measure_n aggravate_v thy_o doom_n and_o add_v to_o thy_o torment_n that_o thou_o seduce_v yea_o enforce_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o perdition_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n and_o mislead_v into_o evil_a sin_n more_o and_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o the_o actor_n and_o although_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v single_a and_o alone_o be_v enough_o yea_o too_o much_o to_o condemn_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n thy_o damnation_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o do_v ill_a increase_v thy_o sin_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o increase_v their_o own_o
1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 27._o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ep._n 5._o 30._o and_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o if_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o great_a day_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o not_o feed_v clothing_n visit_v matt._n 25._o 41._o to_o .46_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o let_v as_o many_o as_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o such_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o a_o few_o of_o many_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n who_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n and_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n that_o cut_v deceitful_o love_v to_o speak_v evil_a more_o than_o good_a ps._n 522._o to_o .5_o that_o he_o will_v confound_v such_o as_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o a_o double_a destruction_n jer._n 17._o 18._o yea_o that_o he_o will_v render_v unto_o their_o enemy_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bâ—some_n their_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n psal._n 79._o 12._o o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v you_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o will_v rain_v upon_o they_o snare_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n psal._n 11._o 6._o and_o after_o all_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o when_o the_o just_a who_o they_o now_o despise_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_n 13._o 42._o 43._o man_n may_v dip_v their_o tongue_n in_o venom_n and_o their_o pen_n in_o poison_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o poor_a one_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n nor_o hide_v his_o face_n well_o may_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o sin_n sleep_n but_o it_o can_v never_o die_v yea_o as_o true_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o curse_v his_o child_n gen._n 27._o 29._o so_o as_o true_o will_v he_o perform_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o either_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v they_o or_o in_o their_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v they_o or_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o darken_v they_o or_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o harden_v they_o or_o in_o their_o conscience_n by_o terrify_v they_o or_o in_o their_o wit_n by_o distract_n they_o or_o in_o their_o soul_n by_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v endless_a for_o the_o sea_n of_o example_n have_v no_o bottom_n to_o recite_v all_o which_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o fearful_a and_o incredible_a judgement_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a which_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o i_o count_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o smart_v here_o if_o they_o die_v penitent_a rather_o than_o be_v reserve_v to_o those_o flame_n which_o be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a that_o fearful_a damnation_n make_v up_o of_o a_o extremity_n universality_n and_o eternity_n of_o torment_n yea_o if_o god_n cause_v two_o and_o forty_o little_a child_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a bear_n for_o call_v elisha_n bald-head_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24._o how_o can_v these_o age_a persecutor_n hope_v to_o escape_v yea_o what_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v prepare_v or_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v he_o not_o how_o terrible_a will_v he_o appear_v to_o these_o his_o profess_a enemy_n who_o witting_o willing_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o image_n all_o they_o can_v §_o 132._o objection_n excuse_n but_o thou_o have_v only_o use_v thy_o tongue_n against_o they_o whereas_o some_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o shall_v they_o suffer_v from_o thou_o if_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a what_o thou_o do_v as_o what_o thou_o desire_v the_o very_a purpose_n of_o treason_n though_o the_o fact_n be_v hinder_v be_v treason_n not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n who_o measure_v the_o work_n by_o the_o will_n as_o man_n measure_v the_o will_n by_o the_o work_n but_o to_o take_v only_o what_o be_v confess_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o we_o read_v that_o cham_n scoff_v only_o bring_v his_o father_n curse_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n die_v by_o a_o plague_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o find_v it_o be_v no_o jest_a matter_n number_n 14._o 37._o now_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v who_o among_o we_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v either_o atheism_n or_o frenzy_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o rather_o all_o these_o and_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n wish_v with_o hecebolus_n that_o thy_o tongue_n have_v be_v rivet_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o thy_o conception_n rather_o than_o thou_o have_v sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n and_o so_o rise_v up_o against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o scoffer_n be_v the_o depth_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o hell_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o resolute_a contempt_n of_o all_o goodness_n beside_o some_o man_n will_v better_o abide_v a_o stake_n ascoffe_n than_o some_o other_o can_v a_o moâ—k_n zedechiah_n can_v happy_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o prophet_n counsel_n but_o that_o this_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o jeme_v lest_o they_o deliver_v i_o unto_o the_o chaldean_n hand_n and_o they_o mock_v i_o jer._n 38._o 19_o it_o be_v death_n to_o he_o to_o be_v mock_v a_o generous_a nature_n be_v more_o wound_v with_o the_o tongue_n then_o with_o the_o hand_n yea_o above_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o become_v a_o sanniâ—_n a_o subject_n of_o scerne_n samson_n bear_v with_o more_o patience_n the_o bore_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o philistines_n they_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o god_n no_o musician_n will_v serve_v but_o samson_n he_o must_v now_o be_v their_o sport_n that_o be_v once_o their_o terror_n every_o wit_n every_o hand_n play_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o cast_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o jest_n at_o such_o a_o captiveâ—_n so_o as_o doubtless_o he_o wish_v himself_o no_o less_o dease_fw-mi then_o blind_a and_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v have_v go_v out_o with_o his_o eye_n oppression_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wife_n man_n mad_a eccl._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o great_a the_o courage_n be_v the_o more_o painful_a the_o insultation_n alcibiades_z do_v profess_v that_o neither_o the_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n nor_o his_o banishment_n nor_o the_o wound_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o one_o scornful_a word_n of_o his_o enemy_n clestiphon_n yea_o o_o saviour_n thy_o ear_n be_v more_o painful_o pierce_v than_o thy_o brow_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o but_o go_v deep_a into_o thy_o soul_n to_o hear_v those_o bitter_a and_o gird_v reproach_n from_o they_o thou_o come_v to_o save_v and_o hereupon_o good_a queen_n esther_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o her_o people_n do_v humble_o deprecate_v this_o height_n of_o infelicity_n o_o let_v they_o not_o laugh_v at_o our_o ruin_n and_o david_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o psal._n 41._o 11._o thou_o think_v not_o tongue-taunt_n to_o be_v persecution_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n hear_v it_o so_o pronounce_v in_o thy_o bill_n of_o indictment_n ishmael_n do_v but_o flout_v isaac_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o
of_o any_o be_v much_o more_o abominable_a every_o way_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o body_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o soul_n murderer_n yea_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v intentional_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v slay_v with_o death_n eternal_a and_o what_o can_v thou_o expect_v without_o repentance_n and_o a_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n as_o fast_o to_o god_n as_o former_o thou_o have_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o be_v many_o fathom_n deep_a in_o hell_n than_o other_o menâ—_n will_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o make_v the_o blind_a stumble_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o body_n deut._n 27._o 18._o and_o will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v this_o to_o soule-destroyersâ—_a objection_n but_o thou_o answer_v like_o those_o disciple_n john_n 6._o 60._o will_v think_v this_o a_o hard_a say_n neither_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o soul_n murderer_n though_o i_o have_v make_v it_o undeniable_a in_o section_n the_o 100_o 101._o 113._o 134._o 115._o 116._o 117._o answer_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o hard_a saying_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n when_o christ_n shall_v answer_v all_o your_o apology_n with_o depart_n from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o luk._n 13._o 25._o to_o 29._o as_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o daily_a scoff_n reproach_n &c_n &c_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o detain_v many_o from_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a course_n 2._o staggers_n many_o which_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o the_o way_n 3._o keep_v many_o from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v or_o appear_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v 4._o beat_v many_o clean_o off_o from_o their_o profession_n 5._o harden_v many_o and_o make_v they_o resolve_v against_o goodness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o this_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o a_o try_a shaft_n in_o all_o his_o quiver_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o matth._n 11._o 6._o but_o of_o these_o severall_n elsewhere_o lest_o i_o shall_v overmuch_o seem_v to_o digress_v only_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o in_o thus_o wrong_v other_o for_o in_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o mock_v and_o deride_v such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o do_v most_o offend_v in_o hinder_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n thereby_o or_o their_o neighbour_n welfare_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o be_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n so_o low_a that_o thou_o must_v have_v stream_n from_o every_o place_n to_o run_v into_o thy_o oceanâ—_n thy_o own_o burden_n be_v unsupportable_a yet_o thou_o will_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n other_o man_n that_o thy_o rise_n may_v be_v irrecoverable_a content_v thyself_o for_o assure_o thou_o shall_v once_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o either_o by_o tear_n or_o torment_v yea_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o a_o man_n own_o iniquity_n he_o need_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o like_o fuel_n and_o bellows_n to_o blow_v and_o increase_v the_o flame_n which_o if_o they_o well_o consider_v will_v make_v they_o cherish_v all_o good_a desire_n in_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o carry_v a_o small_a light_n in_o the_o wind_n hide_v it_o with_o our_o lap_n or_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v out_o oh_o how_o much_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o subvert_v or_o cast_v down_o a_o thing_n then_o to_o erect_v it_o when_o even_o a_o base_a fellow_n can_v destroy_v that_o temple_n in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o set_v up_o true_a it_o be_v reproache_n if_o the_o bark_n of_o these_o cur_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v on_o our_o way_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v very_o impotent_a yea_o if_o our_o love_n be_v so_o cold_a to_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v but_o counterfeit_v for_o for_o our_o comfort_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o those_o who_o god_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scoff_n of_o atheist_n and_o careless_a worldling_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o loose_v their_o labour_n herein_o but_o themselves_o too_o the_o faithful_a will_n neither_o buy_v peace_n with_o dishonour_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o at_o interest_n of_o danger_n to_o ensue_v well_o may_v they_o serve_v as_o snuffer_n to_o qualify_v our_o zeal_n andmake_n it_o burn_v bright_a but_o never_o become_v such_o extinguisher_n as_o to_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o either_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o persuasion_n so_o that_o their_o spiteful_a adversary_n imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o salvation_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n than_o saul_n with_o his_o courtier_n can_v hinder_v david_n from_o attain_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v move_v the_o godly_a but_o not_o remove_v they_o they_o have_v often_o time_n afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o psal._n 129._o 1._o 2_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o any_o save_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 8._o if_o so_o let_v they_o not_o spare_v to_o do_v their_o worst_a the_o wind_n may_v well_o toss_v the_o ship_n wherein_o christ_n be_v but_o never_o overturn_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o once_o possess_v the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o dispossess_v he_o again_o as_o that_o cloth_n which_o be_v thorough_o die_v black_a will_v afterward_o take_v no_o other_o colour_n the_o league_n that_o heaven_n have_v make_v hell_n want_v power_n to_o break_v who_o can_v separate_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a say_v paul_n they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o they_o shall_v soon_o blow_v up_o hell_n with_o train_n of_o powder_n then_o break_v the_o chain_n of_o this_o dependent_a truth_n no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v stand_v firm_a than_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o course_n of_o god_n predestination_n a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n overcom_v all_o other_o fire_n without_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n which_o when_o the_o sweet_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o get_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v get_v out_o again_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n can_v devise_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o overlook_v these_o bugbear_n and_o behold_v christ_n call_v the_o spirit_n asi_v the_o father_n blessing_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o word_n direct_v and_o the_o crown_n invite_v alas_o if_o their_o scoff_n and_o all_o they_o can_v say_v can_v flout_v we_o out_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o our_o fore_a father_n fear_v not_o the_o flame_n we_o be_v fearful_a coward_n indeed_o the_o timorous_a snail_n put_v out_o her_o horn_n to_o feel_v for_o danger_n and_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o without_o cause_n if_o the_o sluggard_n hear_v of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n he_o quake_v but_o tell_v it_o to_o a_o samson_n or_o a_o david_n they_o will_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o yea_o let_v aggabus_n tell_v paul_n of_o band_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 21._o 13_o the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o trumpet_n the_o leviathan_n laugh_v at_o the_o spear_n so_o tell_v the_o resolve_v christian_a of_o enemy_n or_o danger_n he_o fear_v not_o he_o care_v not_o to_o carnal_a friend_n he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o to_o diswader_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o
fool_n will_v believe_v this_o before_o the_o feel_v it_o and_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o second_o like_o david_n fool_n it_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o yea_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brute_n beast_n he_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o by_o sense_n for_o suppose_v you_o tell_v such_o a_o covetous_a laban_n or_o cruel_a pharaoh_n that_o god_n see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v contrive_v his_o secret_a plot_n against_o his_o people_n and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o oppression_n gen._n 31._o 12._o exodus_fw-la 3._o 7._o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o marius-like_a he_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o cozenage_n and_o mammon_n be_v all_o the_o god_n he_o worship_v yea_o and_o herein_o he_o applaud_v his_o choice_n no_o less_o than_o that_o popish_a dolt_n do_v who_o have_v get_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n franc_n be_v curious_o paint_v in_o his_o closet_n say_v they_o talk_v of_o the_o rhode_n at_o rome_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n and_o katherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o james_n of_o compostella_n but_o i_o have_v a_o picture_n at_o home_n mean_v yellow_a picture_n worth_a ten_o of_o they_o three_o idiotlike_a 〈◊〉_d bray_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n as_o wheat_n be_v bray_v with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o foolishness_n pro._n 27._o 22._o for_o let_v god_n send_v never_o so_o many_o messenger_n to_o he_o and_o plague_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v retain_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o this_o his_o belove_a sin_n until_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o his_o wrath_n yea_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o yet_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o hellish_a plot_n and_o persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o or_o let_v some_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o what_o train_n be_v lay_v to_o catch_v his_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o principality_n spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o he_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o as_o el_n shall_v disclose_v the_o train_n and_o ambushment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 9_o 10_o which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n as_o can_v be_v he_o make_v nothing_o on_o it_o he_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o his_o fellow_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o shâ—ll_v even_o as_o laban_n or_o nabol_n or_o dives_n do_v in_o hell_n if_o in_o due_a time_n he_o repent_v not_o and_o so_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v wrongful_o get_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o return_v out_o of_o hell_n to_o their_o former_a riches_n now_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v while_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n last_v take_v one_o motive_n from_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n who_o will_v glad_o repent_v now_o but_o can_v st._n augustin_n ask_v this_o question_n what_o we_o think_v the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o hell_n will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n again_o will_v he_o take_v pain_n or_o no_o quoth_v he_o will_v he_o not_o bestir_v himself_o rather_o then_o return_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n again_o yes_o his_o tear_n shall_v even_o strive_v with_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o hourglass_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o beart_n yea_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o forewarn_v all_o revolter_n remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o say_v i_o to_o forewarn_v all_o arch-politician_n and_o cunning_a machevillians_n of_o the_o world_n remember_v poor_a naboth_n vineyard_n §_o 160._o fourthly_o bedy_n virtue_n be_v in_o far_o less_o esteem_n with_o the_o cunning_a politician_n than_o riches_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o natural_a fool_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o rich_a pearl_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o wise_a merchant_n matth._n 13._o 46._o that_o he_o will_v sell_v this_o rich_a pearl_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o boot_n to_o purchase_v the_o trivial_a commodity_n of_o white_a and_o red_a earth_n and_o good_a reason_n as_o temporize_v statesman_n politic_a machevilians_n and_o hypocritical_a ambidexters_n think_v who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o he_o know_v no_o other_o coin_n he_o desire_v no_o other_o stamp_n yea_o to_o be_v rich_a think_v this_o worldling_n be_v to_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o way_n on-ward_n to_o perfection_n indeed_o gold_n be_v the_o only_a coverlet_n of_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o fool_n curtain_n that_o can_v hide_v all_o his_o defect_n from_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o himself_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o all_o good_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n of_o that_o want_n yet_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a good_a estate_n and_o so_o much_o near_o to_o heaven_n for_o have_v abundance_n of_o earth_n and_o yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o their_o riches_n in_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o as_o how_o often_o be_v man_n base_a by_o be_v wealthy_a like_o pierce_n gavistone_n who_o as_o the_o chronicle_n report_v the_o more_o he_o be_v enrich_v the_o worse_a be_v his_o estate_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o know_v their_o money_n will_v buy_v they_o all_o necessary_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o the_o like_a or_o whither_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o drudge_n to_o get_v and_o bring_v he_o in_o gold_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o bank_n for_o the_o next_o prodigal_a to_o spend_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o other_o get_v it_o as_o how_o oft_o be_v that_o spend_v upon_o one_o christmas_n revel_v by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n a_o get_v by_o the_o father_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o though_o with_o that_o priest_n 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o they_o can_v put_v a_o world_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n into_o their_o chest_n yet_o they_o can_v take_v it_o out_o again_o to_o do_v themselves_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n keep_v the_o key_n as_o jehoash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v of_o that_o chest_n vers_n 10._o so_o that_o a_o covetous_a griper_n be_v like_o tantalus_n who_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o water_n and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o taste_v they_o or_o like_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o gold_n but_o feed_v upon_o thistle_n or_o like_o the_o indian_n who_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o gold_n among_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o beggarly_a and_o naked_a people_n alive_a for_o what_o be_v he_o other_o than_o a_o rich_a beggar_n or_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o riches_n when_o upon_o all_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v set_v a_o spell_n and_o his_o wealth_n say_v to_o he_o in_o effect_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o o_o fool_n incomparable_a aristippus_n care_v only_o for_o the_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n zeno_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o body_n achitophel_n for_o his_o family_n alone_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o to_o care_v for_o but_o these_o care_n neither_o for_o soul_n nor_o body_n nor_o family_n for_o he_o both_o tire_n and_o starve_v they_o but_o for_o a_o little_a muck_n to_o leave_v behind_o they_o five_o as_o a_o fool_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o stranger_n rich_a yea_o yield_v himself_o to_o prison_n for_o another_o enlargement_n pro._n 17._o 18._o so_o the_o politic_a worldling_n and_o cruel_a oppressor_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o another_o he_o will_v damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o leave_v his_o son_n rich_a yea_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o care_n do_v the_o covetous_a man_n take_v for_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o scarce_o wear_v a_o good_a garment_n or_o eat_v a_o liberal_a meal_n or_o take_v a_o quiet_a sleep_n but_o torment_v himself_o to_o get_v that_o for_o get_v whereof_o he_o shall_v
will_v have_v as_o much_o against_o what_o they_o say_v which_o must_v be_v endure_v read_v a_o late_a treatise_n call_v the_o victory_n of_o patience_z in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v what_o account_v you_o shall_v give_v of_o that_o you_o have_v read_v finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o admonition_n admonition_n and_o correction_n the_o chief_a office_n of_o friendship_n 826._o no_n admonish_v a_o drunkard_n 52._o he_o be_v incapable_a of_o good_a counsel_n 106._o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n contemn_v it_o 98_o admonition_n to_o seller_n of_o drink_n officer_n etc._n etc._n 711._o adultery_n look_v drunkenness_n agent_n some_o for_o christ_n some_o for_o satan_n 714._o satan_n agent_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o god_n servant_n in_o win_a soul_n 714_o and_o keep_v 727._o and_o improve_n they_o 734._o aggravation_n the_o drunkard_n sin_v aggravate_v by_o eleven_o circumstance_n 465._o atheism_n drunkard_n and_o all_o vicious_a man_n atheist_n in_o heart_n 229._o 558._o 590._o b_o believe_v drunkard_n will_v believe_v nothing_o except_o their_o sense_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o 623._o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 229._o few_o man_n believe_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n 590._o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o real_o and_o indeed_o believe_v no_o part_n 558._o bitter_a why_o so_o bitter_a and_o tart_a 9_o blessing_n no_o blessing_n without_o god_n bless_v they_o to_o we_o 658._o c_o censure_n 347._o of_o it_o four_o reason_n 349._o chide_v they_o sharp_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o hearty_o 848._o child_n well_o bear_v child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n 824._o wicked_a man_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n 407._o those_o who_o they_o hate_v traduce_v etc._n etc._n child_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n 407._o each_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n 402._o combine_v wicked_a man_n combine_v against_o the_o godly_a 391._o and_o lay_v devilish_a plot_n to_o destroy_v they_o ibid._n company_n evil_a a_o main_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 286._o exhortation_n to_o avoid_v evil_a company_n 856._o and_o keep_v good_a company_n 858._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o shun_v their_o company_n and_o how_o 776._o five_o reason_n why_o 781._o i_o that_o they_o may_v look_v into_o themselves_o 782._o 2_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v infect_v by_o they_o 787._o 3_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v enfeoff_v in_o their_o punishment_n 805._o 4_o because_o their_o company_n will_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o comfort_n 811._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n 821_o many_o objection_n about_o leave_v their_o society_n answer_v 796._o excuse_n for_o keep_v company_n take_v away_o 860._o drunkard_n will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o sin_n 382._o and_o likewise_o in_o torment_n 436._o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n to_o have_v company_n 448._o but_o it_o will_v prove_v contrary_a 449_o confident_a why_o worldling_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o confident_a 109._o consideration_n want_v of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n 490._o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v awake_v when_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v 488._o constancy_n and_o inconstancy_n 840._o change_n in_o the_o vicious_a as_o rare_a a_o virtue_n as_o constancy_n in_o the_o virtuous_a ibid._n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 532_o corruption_n will_v mix_v with_o our_o pure_a devotion_n 574._o covenant_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v etc._n etc._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n â—64_n covetousness_n a_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 275._o covetous_a man_n fool_n 613._o in_o 6._o main_a particular_n make_v good_a 621_o cowardliness_n one_o special_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 282._o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o do_v well_o 749._o but_o this_o be_v base_a blood_n 753._o a_o coward_n pot-valiant_a will_v kill_v and_o stay_v 48._o counsel_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o other_o 668._o wicked_a man_n give_v devilish_a counsel_n to_o other_o against_o the_o godly_a 392._o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o fin_n 427._o d_o death_n as_o man_n live_v so_o common_o they_o die_v 236._o defer_v repentance_n till_o death_n 579._o death_n may_v be_v sudden_a and_o give_v a_o man_n no_o leave_n to_o be_v sick_a 580._o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n 581._o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a ibid._n death_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v pleasure_v not_o hurt_v we_o 769._o which_o have_v make_v many_o preserre_v it_o before_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 770._o degree_n satan_n work_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o 423._o drunkenness_n seven_o cause_n of_o it_o 259._o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o sin_n 694._o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 27._o the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a 33._o it_o disable_v and_o indispose_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a 32._o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n 54._o and_o of_o murder_n 50._o bring_v poverty_n 62._o deform_v a_o man_n 66._o debilitates_fw-la the_o body_n 40._o beastiate_v the_o soul_n 59_o find_v man_n fooâ—es_n or_o make_v they_o so_o 124_o example_n of_o drink_n besot_v man_n 129_o discover_v all_o secret_n 82._o make_v dry_a and_o they_o cure_v sin_n with_o sin_n 78_o no_o dispossess_v of_o a_o drunken_a devil_n 231._o we_o ought_v not_o be_v drink_v to_o save_v our_o life_n 768._o drunkard_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n 2._o for_o they_o be_v beast_n and_o wherein_o 7._o yea_o they_o exceed_v beast_n in_o beastliness_n 5._o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o five_o particular_n 10._o they_o shame_v their_o creation_n 14._o the_o drunkard_n outward_a deformity_n 37._o his_o inward_a infirmity_n 40._o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n 19_o 47._o one_o drunkard_n tongue_n enough_o for_o twenty_o man_n 80._o his_o vain_a babble_n 85._o scurrilous_a jest_a 86._o wicked_a talk_v 87._o impious_a swear_v 89._o his_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n on_o the_o alebench_n 115._o to_o drink_n be_v all_o his_o exercise_n 144._o all_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n 74._o they_o drink_v not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o drink_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o 272._o which_o being_n so_o double_v their_o sin_n 274._o they_o drink_v more_o spirit_n in_o a_o night_n than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a 145._o drunkard_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o evil_a angel_n 25._o and_o practice_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n 307._o how_o they_o entice_v 319._o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o can_v seduce_v 521._o but_o in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n they_o think_v otherwise_o ibid._n how_o they_o will_v enforce_v man_n to_o pledge_v their_o health_n 320._o how_o impatient_a of_o denial_n 321._o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n not_o to_o drink_v as_o they_o do_v 137._o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n 331._o one_o true_a drunkard_n make_v a_o multitude_n 332._o if_o the_o devil_n will_v surrender_v his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o good_a fellow_n or_o other_o 334._o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o and_o work_n by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n 299._o how_o drunkard_n smarme_v in_o every_o corner_n 336._o satan_n more_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o then_o the_o trinity_n which_o make_v we_o 301._o drunkard_n like_o julian_n who_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a turn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul_n 339._o wherefore_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n 714._o see_v the_o danger_n and_o know_v their_o aim_n 714._o refrain_v dispute_n with_o they_o or_o thou_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o 773._o punishment_n of_o drunkard_n 147._o 456._o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n ibid._n the_o drunkard_n have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a to_o be_v recover_v 690._o they_o have_v a_o way_n to_o evade_v all_o god_n threaten_n 542._o e_o enmity_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o godly_a 341._o proclaim_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n 430._o envy_n if_o drunkard_n can_v seduce_v we_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o hate_v we_o 341._o how_o their_o envy_n vent_v itself_o at_o their_o mouth_n 1._o by_o censure_v the_o sober_a 347._o whereof_o four_o reason_n 349._o second_o by_o slander_v they_o 358._o whereof_o seven_o reason_n 366._o again_o at_o their_o hand_n many_o way_n 391._o of_o which_o five_o reason_n 402._o evil_n we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o then_o good_a 717._o example_n of_o the_o great_a number_n 165._o let_v custom_n 162._o be_v add_v the_o great_a man_n 169._o let_v reason_n 202._o be_v
righteousness_n but_o rather_o like_o bog_n and_o marsh_n be_v fit_a to_o breed_v nothing_o but_o vermin_n frog_n and_o serpent_n that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n and_o loathsome_a wickedness_n more_o particular_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o repent_v esa._n 22._o 12._o 13._o and_o all_o save_a knowledge_n esa._n 28._o 7._o debar_v they_o from_o regeneration_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 13._o 13._o 14._o gal._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o by_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v eph._n 5._o 18._o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n strengthen_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o soul_n by_o it_o be_v make_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n pro._n 25._o 28._o beside_o it_o keep_v they_o in_o final_a impenitency_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 12._o pro._n 23._o 35._o neither_o can_v that_o soil_n which_o bring_v forth_o this_o vice_n like_o ground_n sow_v with_o salt_n bring_v forth_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a good_a i_o mean_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v such_o as_o snow_n can_v never_o be_v make_v hot_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v snow_n yea_o where_o drunkenness_n reign_v or_o carry_v the_o reins_n there_o can_v dwell_v the_o least_o good_a that_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o worthy_a princess_n as_o grace_n be_v endure_v such_o rogue_n for_o her_o bedfellow_n so_o many_o filthy_a lust_n as_o be_v in_o the_o drunkard_n heart_n to_o lodge_v with_o she_o yea_o as_o smoke_n drive_v bee_n from_o their_o hive_n so_o drunkenness_n drive_v all_o the_o grace_n from_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o inmate_n where_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o inhabitant_n noisome_a lust_n and_o evil_a cogitation_n drive_v he_o away_o if_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v go_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n go_v from_o saul_n when_o he_o sin_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v abandon_v as_o when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o tower_n all_o the_o prisoner_n go_v out_o the_o drunkard_n heart_n be_v like_o mare_fw-la mortuum_fw-la mortuum_n for_o as_o no_o fish_n will_v live_v there_o so_o no_o grace_n will_v thrive_v here_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o rot_n of_o all_o good_a much_o travel_v make_v bad_a way_n if_o one_o go_v but_o now_o and_o then_o over_o a_o meadow_n the_o grass_n will_v nevertheless_o grow_v but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o common_a thoroughfare_a and_o beat_a road_n for_o all_o passenger_n this_o make_v the_o path_n bare_a so_o the_o frequent_a custom_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o heart_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a concourse_n of_o all_o filthiness_n hinder_v yea_o kill_v every_o good_a motion_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o turn_v a_o man_n whole_o into_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n resemble_v vejovis_n that_o heathen_a god_n who_o can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v at_o will_n and_o be_v like_o ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n yea_o worse_n if_o worse_a can_v be_v for_o the_o drunkard_n whole_o dedicate_v resign_v surrender_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n his_o whole_a employment_n be_v only_o to_o drink_v drab_n quarrel_n swear_v scoff_n slander_n and_o seduce_v as_o if_o to_o sin_n be_v his_o trade_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o like_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n to_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o will_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o st._n austin_n speak_v even_o a_o very_a chaos_n of_o sin_n bung_v up_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o anger_n we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heat_n and_o when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o drink_n we_o imply_v more_o than_o that_o drink_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o when_o we_o call_v a_o man_n a_o drunkard_n we_o imply_v more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v or_o have_v be_v drink_v for_o it_o argue_v frequency_n and_o last_o as_o when_o simon_n peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n he_o employ_v that_o not_o only_o these_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o in_o they_o so_o both_o more_o be_v employ_v and_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v of_o a_o sot_v and_o sordid_a drunkard_n he_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o full_a of_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o one_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surpasse_v they_o all_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o a_o drunkard_n many_o sinner_n have_v do_v wicked_o but_o thou_o surpasse_v they_o all_o §_o 14._o but_o to_o roave_fw-it no_o long_o in_o general_n anatomize_v have_v give_v you_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o make_v his_o only_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la in_o a_o lump_n or_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o i_o come_v now_o to_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o turn_v his_o inside_n outward_a by_o acquaint_v you_o with_o such_o special_a and_o particular_a observation_n as_o best_a deserve_v our_o discovery_n and_o the_o world_n notice_n in_o handle_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v observe_v a_o distinct_a propriety_n in_o refer_v all_o particular_n to_o their_o general_a head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v coincident_a one_o with_o another_o neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o observe_v a_o exact_a order_n in_o his_o description_n see_v he_o keep_v none_o at_o all_o in_o his_o life_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o paint_v he_o real_o and_o historical_o not_o poetical_o every_o way_n as_o he_o be_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o his_o deed_n as_o he_o act_v they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a life_n and_o present_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n such_o as_o the_o spectator_n may_v very_o think_v they_o either_o see_v he_o or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n as_o sr._n tho._n more_o conclude_v touch_v erasmus_n when_o he_o but_o hear_v he_o speak_v have_v never_o before_o see_v the_o man_n §_o 15._o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v fall_v upon_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n touch_v which_o i_o will_v lay_v open_a 1_o his_o outward_a deformity_n 2_o his_o inward_a infirmity_n 1_o his_o outward_a bodily_a deformity_n formiti_fw-la be_v many_o and_o those_o odious_a as_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o the_o drunkard_n common_o have_v vertumnus_n like_v a_o brasill_a nose_n a_o swell_a and_o inflame_a face_n beset_v with_o goodly_a chowle_n and_o ruby_n as_o if_o it_o be_v both_o roast_n and_o sod_a swim_v run_a glare_a goggle_v eye_n blear_v roll_a and_o red_a a_o mouth_n nasty_a with_o offensive_a fume_n always_o foam_v or_o drivel_a a_o feverish_a body_n a_o sick_a and_o giddy_a brain_n a_o mind_n d_o spear_v a_o boil_a stomach_n rot_a tooth_n a_o stink_a breath_n a_o drum_n ear_n a_o palsy_a hand_n gouty_a stagger_a leg_n that_o â—aine_o will_v go_v but_o can_v a_o drawl_a stammer_a temulentive_a tongue_n clambd_v to_o the_o roof_n and_o gum_n in_o fine_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o odious_a gesture_n loathsome_a nastiness_n or_o beastly_a behaviour_n his_o belch_a hickup_n vomitting_n his_o ridiculous_a posture_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o be_v knock_v down_o who_o hamstring_n bacchus_n have_v already_o cut_v in_o two_o nor_o of_o the_o unmeasurable_a grossness_n of_o such_o who_o only_a element_n be_v ale_n especial_o your_o alewife_n who_o like_o the_o german_a froas_n be_v all_o cheek_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o all_o belly_n to_o the_o knee_n who_o dug_n and_o chin_n meet_v without_o any_o force_v of_o either_o because_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v such_o fustilug_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n like_v so_o many_o ton_n each_o move_a upon_o two_o pottle_n pot_n his_o essential_a part_n be_v so_o obscure_v his_o sense_n so_o dull_v his_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v his_o face_n so_o distort_v his_o countenance_n so_o deform_v his_o joint_n so_o enfeeble_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o mind_n so_o transform_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o folly_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o fool_n a_o loathe_v stock_n to_o the_o godly_a ridiculous_a to_o all_o yea_o
drunkard_n spit_v out_o in_o defiance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o all_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o have_v some_o one_o of_o they_o three_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la his_o mean_n will_v hardly_o pay_v those_o small_a twelve_o penny_n multes_fw-la which_o our_o statute_n impose_v upon_o swearer_n be_v it_o due_o execute_v and_o if_o so_o to_o what_o number_n will_v the_o oath_n amount_v which_o be_v swear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n yea_o in_o some_o one_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n where_o they_o sit_v all_o day_n in_o troop_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o we_o have_v see_v boy_n do_v in_o sport_n stand_v on_o their_o head_n and_o shake_v their_o heel_n against_o heaven_n where_o even_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v pierce_v will_v make_v a_o dumb_a man_n speak_v a_o dead_a man_n almost_o to_o quake_v do_v you_o never_o hear_v how_o caesar_n be_v use_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n if_o not_o yet_o you_o know_v how_o a_o kennel_n of_o hound_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a hare_n one_o catch_v the_o head_n another_o the_o leg_n a_o three_o the_o throat_n and_o among_o they_o she_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n even_o so_o these_o hellish_a miscreant_n these_o bodily_a and_o visible_a devil_n have_v their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n lesus_fw-la one_o cry_n wound_n another_o blood_n a_o three_o hearâ—_n a_o four_o body_n a_o five_o soul_n and_o never_o leave_v stab_v and_o tear_v he_o with_o their_o sting_n till_o no_o whole_a place_n be_v leave_v thus_o they_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o wound_n open_v again_o whereas_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o crucify_v he_o below_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v these_o crucify_v he_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o which_o i_o fear_v to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o oath_n break_v or_o keep_v for_o woe_n be_v i_o one_o sell_v a_o oath_n for_o a_o bribe_n another_o lend_v a_o oath_n for_o favour_n another_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o malice_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o drunkard_n without_o any_o incitement_n tumble_v out_o oath_n at_o adventure_n and_o be_v as_o lavish_a of_o they_o as_o of_o ill_a language_n o_o misery_n o_o wickedness_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o ever_o any_o who_o wear_v christ_n badge_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n shall_v thus_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o that_o ever_o those_o tongue_n which_o dare_v call_v god_n father_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v move_v and_o possess_v by_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o ever_o those_o mouth_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v endure_v to_o swallow_v these_o odious_a morsel_n of_o the_o devil_n carve_n be_v these_o christian_n dare_v they_o show_v their_o face_n in_o the_o temple_n yes_o they_o dare_v §_o 30._o but_o as_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a â—retches_n for_o her_o child_n out_o so_o if_o they_o have_v their_o due_n like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n or_o as_o excrement_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o st._n auguâ—â—ine_n speak_v neither_o can_v they_o blame_v any_o except_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 5._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o if_o they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a page_n before_o quote_v warrant_v this_o so_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o first_o god_n because_o even_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o their_o superlative_a wickedness_n rom._n 2._o 24._o as_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o such_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n even_o to_o detest_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v they_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o this_o they_o see_v their_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n yea_o it_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n resolve_v that_o what_o religion_n soever_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o such_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a deed_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n for_o who_o be_v scythian_n if_o these_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v cannibal_n if_o these_o be_v catholic_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v they_o make_v the_o world_n to_o read_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o heathen_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a for_o thus_o they_o reason_v these_o man_n be_v sure_o of_o god_n and_o without_o doubt_n look_v for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n thus_o honour_v by_o some_o few_o only_a but_o by_o all_o that_o profesed_a it_o for_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o christian_a be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n only_o by_o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o prime_a christian_n viz._n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o labour_n their_o learning_n their_o sincerity_n to_o man_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o very_a infidel_n be_v only_o this_o the_o one_o be_v infidel_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v infidel_n in_o their_o life_n as_o augustine_n pithy_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o church_n will_v have_v deny_v her_o blessing_n to_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n as_o these_o be_v who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o hell_n to_o punish_v and_o so_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o such_o a_o monstrous_a menstruous_a brood_n that_o like_o a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o arabia_n breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o monster_n who_o deed_n be_v too_o foul_a for_o my_o word_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v once_o name_v among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o such_o as_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n câ—sar_n nor_o paul_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_n of_o the_o sword_n find_v reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o obedience_n in_o their_o life_n be_v like_o metal_n often_o fire_v and_o quench_v so_o churlish_a that_o it_o will_v soon_o break_v than_o bow_n for_o they_o contemn_v all_o authority_n as_o boy_n grow_v tall_a and_o stubborn_a contemn_v the_o rod_n yea_o even_o such_o as_o speak_v â—vill_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o who_o mouth_n utter_v swell_a and_o proud_a word_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dignity_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o under_o the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n §_o 31_o second_o they_o who_o but_o themselves_o can_v they_o blame_v when_o they_o infect_v almost_o all_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o have_v not_o little_a boy_n in_o the_o street_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o wrap_v out_o oath_n almost_o as_o frequent_o as_o themselves_o yea_o through_o their_o frequent_a and_o accustomary_a swear_n our_o child_n learn_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o oath_n together_o and_o so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o now_o the_o good_a husbandman_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o
stomach_n be_v accustom_v unto_o they_o when_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_v of_o proficiency_n it_o be_v this_o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o element_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o take_v forth_o now_o a_o five_o in_o the_o river_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o drown_v yea_o let_v a_o man_n dive_v under_o whole_a ton_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n he_o feel_v not_o any_o weight_n it_o have_v because_o the_o water_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o no_o element_n do_v weigh_v down_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o take_v the_o same_o man_n forth_o and_o lay_v but_o one_o vessel_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o feel_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o very_o weighty_a so_o every_o small_a sin_n to_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weigh_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n but_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v a_o brawny_a conscience_n be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sensuality_n and_o weigh_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n not_o worth_a the_o regard_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o estate_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 1._o now_o lay_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o feel_v not_o once_o the_o weight_n well_o then_o may_v these_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o other_o but_o small_a hope_n be_v there_o that_o other_o shall_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o or_o reform_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n of_o swear_v no_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o for_o insolency_n and_o growth_n scorn_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o tongue_n or_o pen_n but_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o middian_n it_o call_v for_o gideon_n himself_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o fall_v thereon_o §_o 35_o indeed_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o state_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o swear_n though_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o fear_v a_o oath_n shall_v they_o see_v never_o so_o many_o stroke_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v jest_v with_o these_o edge_a tool_n as_o diverse_a have_v be_v i_o will_v only_o instance_n three_o example_n a_o serve_a man_n in_o lincolnshire_n for_o every_o trifle_n use_v to_o swear_v god_n precious_a blood_n and_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v it_o at_o last_o he_o be_v visit_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n in_o which_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o but_o hear_v the_o bell_n toll_v in_o the_o very_a anguish_n of_o death_n he_o start_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o bell_n towl_v for_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o blood_n in_o abundance_n from_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o most_o fearful_o from_o mouth_n nostril_n knee_n heel_n and_o toe_n withal_o other_o joint_n not_o one_o leave_v free_a and_o so_o die_v earl_n godwine_n wish_v at_o the_o king_n table_n that_o the_o bread_n he_o eat_v may_v choke_v he_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o alpâ—red's_n death_n who_o he_o have_v before_o slay_v be_v present_o choke_v and_o fall_v down_o dead_a it_o be_v usual_a with_o john_n peter_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v rot_v ere_o i_o die_v and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o it_o he_o rot_v away_o indeed_o for_o what_o be_v the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o like_a case_n â—_o even_o the_o same_o that_o the_o philistine_n of_o asâ—dod_n make_v of_o their_o fellow_n destruction_n when_o god_n so_o fearful_o plague_v they_o for_o keep_v and_o profane_v of_o his_o ark_n which_o be_v this_o peradventure_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o smâ—t_v they_o for_o so_o they_o reason_v and_o so_o these_o will_v half_o believe_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o when_o yet_o they_o see_v that_o all_o which_o be_v guilty_a suffer_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o only_o they_o so_o these_o will_v but_o half_o believe_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a judgement_n execute_v upon_o their_o fellow_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o swear_n be_v let_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o carcase_n and_o then_o though_o the_o belly_n have_v no_o ear_n yet_o the_o back_n will_v feel_v or_o let_v they_o for_o every_o oath_n be_v enjoin_v and_o enforce_v to_o a_o month_n silence_n as_o tibertâ—s_v the_o emperor_n condemn_v a_o great_a railer_n to_o a_o whole_a year_n yea_o as_o he_o among_o the_o indian_n take_v it_o on_o aelian_n credit_n that_o tell_v a_o lie_n thrice_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a silence_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o these_o swearer_n be_v so_o silence_v except_o they_o will_v forbear_v their_o swear_n or_o let_v their_o purse_n pay_v for_o it_o and_o this_o will_v touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a this_o be_v a_o try_a remedy_n the_o land_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o act_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o and_o his_o parliament_n that_o if_o any_o duke_n swear_v a_o oath_n he_o shall_v pay_v forty_o shilling_n a_o baron_n twenty_o shilling_n a_o knight_n or_o a_o esquire_n ten_o shilling_n a_o yeoman_n three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n a_o servant_n whip_v and_o the_o same_o as_o well_o execute_v as_o enact_v no_o man_n be_v once_o hear_v to_o swear_v or_o very_o rare_o and_o will_v not_o the_o like_a penalty_n now_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n â—_o yes_o undoubted_o for_o man_n stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o upon_o their_o side_n smart_v then_o upon_o their_o soul_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o that_o host_n answer_v his_o guest_n when_o they_o can_v get_v no_o flesh_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n yet_o may_v have_v it_o in_o other_o place_n â—_o alas_o say_v he_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o they_o be_v but_o swear_v the_o tale_n look_v like_o mirth_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n too_o many_o fear_v a_o obligation_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o a_o recognizance_n then_o of_o their_o conscience_n what_o most_o man_n care_n be_v touch_v spiritual_a evil_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v lively_o express_v by_o solomon_n because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccle._n 8._o 11._o ignorant_n worldling_n think_v because_o god_n strike_v not_o he_o mind_v not_o ps._n 50._o 21._o but_o o_fw-fr fool_n though_o he_o come_v soft_o to_o judgement_n yet_o he_o come_v sure_o and_o in_o the_o end_n what_o he_o want_v in_o swiftness_n shall_v be_v supply_v in_o severeness_n yea_o be_v that_o good_a statute_n late_o enact_v by_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o noble_n thorough_o strict_o and_o severe_o put_v in_o execution_n without_o partiality_n we_o shall_v find_v another_o manner_n of_o reformation_n touch_v oath_n than_o now_o we_o see_v beâ—ides_v the_o poor_a shall_v be_v rich_o maintain_v and_o none_o be_v in_o want_n but_o swearer_n who_o want_n also_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a to_o recover_v their_o soul_n and_o procure_v all_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n so_o all_o shall_v be_v gainer_n whereas_o now_o though_o we_o have_v good_a law_n provide_v the_o matter_n be_v as_o well_o mend_v touch_v oath_n as_o it_o be_v once_o in_o lion_n touch_v stew_n of_o which_o hugo_n card_n nalis_fw-la say_v that_o whereas_o innocentius_n find_v four_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o one_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o vrbs_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la tota_fw-la lupanar_fw-la for_o we_o have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o swear_v since_o that_o prohibition_n by_o reason_n that_o man_n nature_n most_o lust_v after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o forbid_a and_o slight_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v easy_o climb_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o due_a execution_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n do_v mourn_v hos._n 4._o 3._o and_o threaten_v to_o spew_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n because_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o drunkard_n swear_v §_o 36._o now_o when_o the_o pot_n for_o a_o while_o have_v stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n alebench_n though_o every_o man_n
be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o fool_n what_o say_v wise_a solomon_n a_o fool_n voiâ—e_v be_v know_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o babble_a drunkard_n account_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v few_o thing_n or_o word_n yea_o they_o can_v better_o aford_v you_o a_o sea_n of_o word_n than_o a_o drop_n of_o wit_n as_o mark_v whether_o their_o discourse_n be_v not_o more_o sound_n than_o substance_n wind_n than_o matter_n yea_o tell_v i_o whether_o a_o talkative_a drunkard_n be_v not_o a_o unbraced_a drum_n able_a to_o beat_v a_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n except_o he_o shall_v stop_v his_o ear_n or_o absent_a his_o person_n when_o such_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o his_o company_n we_o read_v that_o horace_n be_v put_v into_o a_o sweat_n almost_o into_o a_o fever_n by_o the_o accidental_a detention_n of_o a_o babbler_n tongue_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ever_o where_o be_v least_o brain_n say_v socrates_n there_o be_v most_o tongue_n and_o loud_a even_o as_o a_o brewer_n cart_n upon_o the_o stone_n make_v most_o noise_n when_o his_o vessel_n be_v empty_a indeed_o when_o a_o modest_a man_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n with_o a_o submiss_a and_o low_a voice_n a_o impudent_a critical_a gallant_a find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o say_v grace_n no_o loud_o but_o he_o give_v he_o a_o bitter_a reply_n make_v i_o but_o a_o foâ—â—e_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o but_o that_o will_v mar_v the_o grace_n quite_o a_o babble_a tongue_n show_v great_a pride_n and_o little_a knowledge_n but_o how_o seldom_o be_v the_o tongue_n liberal_a where_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a spintharus_n give_v this_o praise_n of_o epaminondas_n that_o he_o hardly_o ever_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o know_v more_o than_o he_o or_o speak_v less_o profound_a knowledge_n say_v little_a deep_a river_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n but_o what_o a_o murmur_n and_o bubble_a yea_o sometime_o what_o a_o roar_a do_v they_o make_v in_o the_o shallows_n yea_o both_o the_o great_a knower_n and_o the_o great_a doer_n be_v ever_o the_o least_o talker_n samson_n slay_v a_o lion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o word_n of_o it_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v busy_a tongue_n have_v common_o lazy_a hand_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v vain_a heart_n the_o less_o virtue_n the_o great_a report_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o find_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v empty_a indeed_o when_o once_o a_o rabbi_n little_a learned_a and_o less_o modest_a usurp_v all_o the_o discourse_n at_o table_n one_o not_o for_o want_v of_o ignorance_n â—uch_v admire_v he_o ask_v his_o friend_n in_o private_a whether_o he_o do_v not_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o great_a scholar_n but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n he_o may_v be_v learn_v quoth_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v learning_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n the_o full_a vessel_n give_v you_o a_o soft_a answer_n but_o find_v liquor_n so_o the_o know_v and_o solid_a man_n will_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o silence_n whereas_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o seldom_o speak_v well_o §_o 39_o but_o to_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o drunkard_n be_v fool_n it_o see_v how_o drunkenness_n either_o find_v man_n fool_n or_o make_v they_o fool_n that_o follow_v it_o first_o it_o common_o find_v they_o fool_n for_o excess_n be_v a_o true_a argument_n of_o folly_n plutâ—rch_n be_v wont_a to_o laugh_v at_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v wise_a as_o plato_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v drink_v with_o alexander_n indeed_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o the_o drink_n be_v in_o the_o wit_n be_v out_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o wit_n be_v not_o first_o out_n drink_v in_o excess_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v moderate_v his_o appetite_n master_v his_o unruly_a affection_n gainsay_v all_o unreasonable_a request_n whereas_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o excess_n and_o oversway_v by_o every_o idle_a solicitor_n be_v the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o fool_n yea_o who_o more_o sottish_a than_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o beast_n who_o more_o foolish_a than_o those_o profane_a esaâ—s_n that_o will_v fell_v their_o birthright_n reason_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n a_o little_a sensual_a delight_n and_o with_o adam_n part_n with_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o apple_n yea_o esau_n be_v a_o fool_n for_o sell_v away_o his_o birthright_n but_o in_o â—elling_v it_o away_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n he_o be_v twice_o a_o fool_n what_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n say_v st._n gregory_n then_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o then_o rest_v in_o torment_n for_o evermore_o many_o censure_n herod_n gross_a impotency_n and_o yet_o second_o it_o with_o a_o worse_o give_v away_o their_o precious_a soul_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o be_v half_a a_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o soul_n so_o much_o therefore_o be_v there_o madness_n great_a as_o their_o loss_n be_v more_o yea_o the_o drunkard_n be_v a_o fool_n touch_v temporall_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o be_v wise_a the_o prodigal_a waster_n or_o the_o covetous_a griper_n he_o that_o with_o a_o wanton_a eye_n a_o liquorish_a tongue_n and_o a_o gamesome_a hand_n indiscreet_o ravel_v out_o his_o auncecestor_n fair_a possession_n it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o three_o year_n and_o then_o lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o prison_n there_o to_o repent_v at_o leisure_n have_v for_o his_o attendant_n sorrow_n grief_n derision_n beggary_n contempt_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o that_o to_o get_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o only_o possess_v not_o use_v the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v get_v it_o perhaps_o three_o year_n be_v content_a to_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o without_o question_v these_o two_o be_v both_o fool_n alike_o in_o a_o word_n what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o a_o little_a tickle_a of_o the_o palate_n a_o kind_n of_o run_a banquet_n to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o expose_v one_o self_n to_o a_o devour_a fire_n a_o everlasting_a burn_n isay._n 33._o 14._o sure_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o either_o foolish_a or_o drink_v before_o hand_n he_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o be_v make_v drink_v second_o or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v wit_n and_o other_o good_a natural_a part_n before_o and_o those_o well_o improve_v yet_o this_o vice_n make_v they_o become_v fool_n for_o drunkenness_n banish_v wit_n reason_n be_v so_o cloud_a with_o those_o fog_n and_o mist_n which_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o brain_n that_o their_o wit_n run_v a_o wollgather_n as_o the_o say_n be_v a_o full_a belly_n make_v a_o empty_a brain_n when_o a_o mass_n of_o moisture_n like_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v in_o the_o stomach_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o until_o there_o be_v another_o fiat_fw-la even_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v a_o new_a light_n drunkenness_n take_v from_o man_n wit_n memory_n and_o all_o other_o their_o good_a part_n as_o how_o many_o of_o these_o quagmirist_n have_v lose_v their_o soul_n sight_n by_o overmuch_o drink_v as_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n do_v his_o bodily_a how_o many_o old_a man_n through_o a_o long_a custom_n in_o this_o vice_n be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o stupid_a as_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v bury_v in_o beefepot_n who_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o people_n of_o pandorum_n a_o country_n in_o the_o indies_n who_o as_o they_o say_v have_v white_a head_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o turn_v coal_n black_a in_o their_o old_a age_n yea_o drunkenness_n besot_v the_o strong_a brain_n and_o beastiate_v even_o the_o brave_a spirit_n when_o the_o grecian_n that_o sage_a nation_n fall_v to_o this_o vice_n they_o mighty_o decay_v in_o brain_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n while_o bacchus_n be_v a_o man_n chief_a god_n apollo_n will_v never_o keep_v he_o company_n neither_o be_v man_n robe_v by_o it_o of_o their_o natural_a part_n only_o but_o drunkenness_n darken_v the_o light_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o yield_v man_n over_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v blindfold_a into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o yea_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o drunkard_n
oft_o do_v one_o commend_v or_o condemn_v i_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o the_o contrary_a yea_o the_o famous_a aldergut_n or_o gulpe-thirsts_a of_o our_o time_n not_o only_o think_v excessive_a drink_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n during_o life_n and_o so_o ratify_v those_o ancient_a precedent_n but_o they_o look_v their_o associate_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o honour_v they_o be_v dead_a by_o mention_v their_o rare_a exploit_n herein_o like_o darius_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n for_o a_o honour_n i_o can_v drink_v great_a store_n of_o wine_n and_o bear_v it_o well_o but_o o_o you_o sottish_a sensualist_n how_o have_v the_o devil_n bewitch_v you_o to_o magnify_v honour_n and_o applaud_v all_o that_o be_v enthrall_v to_o this_o worse_a than_o swinish_a swill_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o vilify_v reproach_n and_o undervalue_v all_o that_o hate_n and_o loathe_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o else_o renounce_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n not_o profess_o barbarous_a shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o monster_n certain_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o probate_n of_o it_o by_o ocular_a and_o experimental_a demonstration_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o can_v hardly_o bring_v my_o understanding_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o reprobate_a a_o judgement_n as_o to_o affect_v admire_v adore_v etc._n etc._n so_o foul_a so_o base_a so_o beastly_a so_o unamiable_a so_o unfruitful_a unprofitable_a unpleasant_a unnatural_a a_o vice_n as_o this_o be_v in_o most_o man_n judgement_n and_o experience_n nay_o i_o can_v believe_v what_o i_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o most_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o villainy_n and_o for_o honesty_n be_v contemn_v but_o rather_o that_o every_o drunkard_n in_o his_o more_o serious_a cogitation_n think_v of_o his_o fellow_n die_v in_o this_o sin_n a_o fit_a saint_n to_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o devil_n for_o not_o seldom_o be_v wicked_a man_n judgement_n force_v to_o yield_v unto_o that_o truth_n against_o which_o their_o affection_n maintain_v a_o rebellion_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o what_o seneca_n say_v long_o since_o when_o wine_n be_v sell_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o drink_v rather_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n then_o in_o health_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o honour_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o drunkenness_n and_o that_o to_o drink_v much_o wine_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o virtue_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o age_n that_o very_a time_n be_v come_v non_fw-la habet_fw-la â—lterius_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la potibus_fw-la addâ—s_fw-la posteritas_fw-la they_o drink_v not_o for_o strength_n but_o lust_n and_o pride_n to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o satan_n they_o be_v and_o how_o near_o to_o swine_n o_o woeful_a glory_n §_o 43_o man_n be_v not_o so_o temperate_a in_o former_a time_n as_o we_o read_v of_o cyrus_n thirsty_a and_o many_o other_o that_o do_v never_o eat_v but_o of_o hunger_n nor_o drink_v but_o for_o thirst_n and_o then_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o more_o abound_v in_o excess_n at_o this_o present_a for_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a drunkard_n yea_o a_o rare_a man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o forbear_v to_o drink_v until_o he_o be_v thirsty_a for_o as_o if_o they_o scorn_v such_o a_o occasion_n they_o drink_v before_o they_o be_v â—ry_o they_o drink_v until_o they_o become_v dry_a so_o that_o thirst_n overtake_v drunkenness_n as_o fool_n run_v into_o the_o river_n to_o avoid_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n all_o drunkard_n all_o you_o who_o know_v no_o other_o call_v but_o to_o visit_v tavern_n drink_n know_v that_o i_o speak_v true_a that_o you_o drink_v one_o liquor_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o not_o to_o quench_v but_o to_o increase_v thirst_n not_o to_o qualify_v but_o to_o enkindle_v heat_n in_o which_o their_o swinish_a swill_n they_o resemble_v so_o many_o frog_n in_o a_o puddle_n or_o water-snake_n in_o a_o pond_n for_o their_o whole_a exercise_n yea_o religion_n be_v to_o drink_v they_o even_o drown_v themselves_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n o_o what_o deluge_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n do_v one_o true_a drunkard_n devour_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o never_o drink_v but_o double_a drink_n for_o he_o must_v be_v pledge_v yea_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o in_o company_n every_o one_o must_v drink_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o he_o will_v drink_v until_o his_o eye_n stare_v like_o two_o blaze_a star_n and_o drawer_n or_o tapster_n those_o sergeant_n of_o the_o maw_n will_v see_v that_o the_o pot_n shall_v neither_o be_v full_a nor_o empty_a they_o drink_v more_o spirit_n in_o a_o night_n than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v choke_v rather_o than_o confess_v beer_n good_a drink_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v hard_o drive_v with_o poverty_n or_o by_o the_o exigent_n of_o war_n may_v be_v relieve_v with_o that_o these_o man_n spend_v like_a beast_n while_o that_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o swine_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o gut_n which_o will_v refresh_v a_o whole_a family_n o_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o mankind_n say_v s._n augustine_n how_o many_o may_v we_o find_v that_o do_v urge_v and_o compel_v those_o that_o be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o become_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v even_o a_o cup_n of_o small_a drink_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o pinch_v the_o hungry_a to_o pamper_v the_o full_a withhold_v drink_n from_o the_o thirsty_a to_o make_v other_o drink_v with_o too_o great_a abundance_n §_o 44._o but_o o_o how_o just_a a_o punishment_n be_v famine_n sin_n after_o such_o a_o satiety_n and_o pestilence_n after_o famine_n for_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o our_o land_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o sick_a of_o this_o drunken_a disease_n and_o so_o often_o surfit_v of_o this_o sin_n do_v not_o spew_v we_o all_o out_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n the_o lord_n of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n see_v all_o hear_v all_o know_v all_o and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v nay_o the_o lord_n still_o cause_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n land_n all_o creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o due_a provision_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o long_o since_o abound_v even_o in_o that_o blessing_n and_o grain_n which_o have_v be_v most_o abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n here_o be_v patience_n here_o be_v mercy_n here_o be_v bounty_n o_o that_o we_o can_v stay_v here_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderfullnesse_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a day_n gen._n 18._o 25._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a these_o brute_n beast_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o peter_n 2._o 9_o 13._o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o who_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o ver_fw-la 3._o for_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v many_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o as_o woe_n to_o drunkard_n say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o unâ—o_v they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o pour_v in_o strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v drink_v till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o woe_n say_v habakuk_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v till_o he_o be_v drunken_a woe_n say_v solomon_n to_o they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o seek_v mix_v wine_n woe_n to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a woe_n woe_n to_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a woe_n woe_n to_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a woe_n howl_v you_o drunkard_n say_v joel_n weep_v you_o say_v st._n james_n isaiah_n 5._o 22._o habakuk_n 2._o 15._o joel._n 1._o 5._o james_n 5._o 1._o 5_o yea_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o a_o woe_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o throw_v at_o this_o sin_n so_o every_o tittle_n of_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v god_n will_v one_o day_n hold_v the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n to_o their_o lip_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v their_o fill_n yea_o drunkard_n as_o drunkard_n be_v satan_n elder_a son_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v
a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n whereas_o riot_n in_o the_o forenoon_n have_v be_v merry_a in_o the_o afternoon_n drink_v at_o night_n go_v to_o bed_n stark_o mad_a in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v rise_v sober_a into_o everlasting_a sorrow_n they_o find_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n so_o sweet_a as_o the_o farewell_n of_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v bitter_a for_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o swill_n which_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v a_o rock_n the_o devil_n have_v so_o besot_v they_o they_o shall_v once_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o even_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o urquenchable_a flame_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o to_o mention_v they_o alone_o be_v omni-sufficient_a if_o they_o thirst_v not_o after_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o levit_n the_o 26._o and_o dent._n the_o 28._o that_o all_o curse_n threaten_v all_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o torment_n which_o be_v both_o intolerable_a and_o interminable_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v nor_o avoid_v when_o once_o enter_v into_o if_o i_o say_v you_o persevere_v in_o this_o your_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o will_v needs_o dive_v like_a drink_v here_o without_o thirst_n you_o shall_v thirst_v hereafter_o without_o drink_n yea_o though_o that_o fire_n be_v hot_a the_o thirst_n great_a and_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o little_a yet_o in_o this_o hot_a fire_n and_o great_a thirst_n that_o little_a drop_n shall_v be_v deny_v you_o luke_n 16._o for_o know_v this_o that_o without_o repentance_n paul_n will_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o say_v that_o no_o drunkard_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o isaiab_n no_o less_o who_o say_v that_o hell_n enlarge_v itself_o for_o drunkard_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n that_o all_o those_o may_v descend_v into_o it_o who_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o palate_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 5._o 11._o 14._o for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25._o 41._o as_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o shame_n their_o glory_n so_o damnation_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n phil._n 3._o 19_o yea_o their_o end_n be_v a_o damnation_n without_o end_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o their_o end_n be_v damnation_n but_o it_o be_v worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a that_o their_o damnation_n be_v without_o end_n wickedness_n have_v but_o a_o time_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n be_v beyond_o all_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n inferior_a to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o heart_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v be_v rather_o endure_v then_o express_v it_o be_v a_o death_n never_o to_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n no_o pen_n nor_o pencil_n nor_o art_n nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v it_o yea_o if_o all_o the_o land_n be_v paper_n and_o all_o the_o water_n ink_n every_o plant_n a_o pen_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n a_o ready_a writer_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o least_o piece_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n for_o shall_v we_o first_o burn_v off_o one_o hand_n then_z another_o after_o that_o each_o arm_n and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v intolerable_a yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o burn_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v we_o endure_v ten_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v much_o but_o nothing_o to_o eternity_n shall_v we_o suffer_v one_o pain_n it_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o we_o come_v there_o our_o pain_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o number_n and_o kind_n infinite_o various_a as_o our_o pleasure_n have_v be_v here_o every_o sense_n and_o member_n every_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v have_v their_o several_a object_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o end_n or_o ease_n or_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o §_o 45._o neither_o let_v drunkard_n ever_o hope_v to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n forgive_v except_o in_o due_a time_n they_o for_o sake_n this_o sin_n for_o if_o every_o transgression_n without_o repentance_n deserve_v the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a as_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o this_o accurse_a and_o damnable_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o both_o cause_v and_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v after_o all_o this_o but_o true_o repent_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o ever_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n know_v withal_o that_o though_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v never_o so_o many_o for_o multitude_n never_o so_o great_a for_o magnitude_n god_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v thou_o of_o yea_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o thy_o pardon_n from_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a the_o tenor_n whereofis_fw-mi let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v he_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isai._n 55._o 7._o and_o again_o ezec._n 18_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o â—_o ve_fw-la and_o not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v once_o mention_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o consider_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a ver_n 21._o 22._o 23._o 27._o 28._o other_o the_o like_a place_n you_o have_v oel_v 2._o 12._o 13._o 14._o yea_o i_o can_v show_v thou_o this_o very_a case_n in_o a_o precedent_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o 11._o where_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a corinthian_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n who_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o drunkenness_n prove_v after_o his_o conversion_n a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n yea_o know_v this_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o sin_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o sin_v as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o pardon_v if_o thou_o repent_v let_v we_o change_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v change_v his_o sentence_n god_n be_v more_o merciful_a say_v nazianzen_n than_o man_n can_v be_v sinful_a if_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a none_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o god_n be_v good_a the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v able_a to_o bruise_v this_o serpent_n head_n wherefore_o if_o you_o prefer_v not_o hell_n to_o heaven_n abandon_v this_o vice_n but_o withal_o know_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n namely_o these_o threaten_n before_o rehearse_v shall_v pharaoh_n like_v harden_v his_o heart_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stub_n bornnesse_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n but_o then_o his_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o he_o and_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o law_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n as_o himself_o speak_v deutero_fw-la 29._o 19_o 20._o which_o
grape_n for_o as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o plant_n of_o vine_n there_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o first_o time_n he_o have_v try_v and_o experiment_v the_o operation_n of_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o lot_n he_o drink_v liberal_o with_o intent_n only_o to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o many_o other_o cross_n late_o sustain_v and_o be_v overtake_v unaware_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o drink_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o exceed_v measure_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v neither_o do_v they_o use_v it_o often_o the_o one_o only_o once_o the_o other_o but_o twice_o and_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o ungracious_a daughter_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a for_o the_o excuse_n of_o common_a drunkkard_n who_o like_o so_o many_o fly_n live_v whole_o by_o suck_v wine_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n no_o peradventure_o thou_o have_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o strong_a drink_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o trespasser_n against_o sobriety_n and_o consequent_o against_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v notwhat_o you_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v the_o hurt_n but_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v if_o it_o make_v either_o the_o head_n heavy_a or_o the_o heart_n outrageous_a or_o the_o eye_n to_o stare_v or_o the_o tongue_n to_o stammer_v or_o the_o foot_n to_o stagger_v or_o the_o stomach_n to_o work_v like_o yeast_n in_o a_o barrel_n thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v it_o indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o mad_a fellow_n that_o excuse_v his_o take_n of_o a_o purse_n who_o when_o one_o see_v he_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v how_o now_o neighbour_n whether_o go_v you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n answer_v nothing_o but_o mistake_v a_o word_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o good_a morrow_n &_o i_o say_v deliver_v but_o as_o this_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o the_o gallow_n so_o no_o more_o will_v these_o poor_a excuse_n save_o thou_o from_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n §_o 48._o but_o thou_o have_v yet_o to_o say_v live_v for_o thou_o will_v excuse_v thy_o excessive_a drink_n by_o other_o example_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o thou_o live_v yea_o who_o thou_o live_v by_o and_o be_v daily_o conversant_a withal_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o which_o be_v patronise_v by_o usualnesse_n slip_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o suppose_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o if_o thou_o do_v like_o other_o man_n see_v singularity_n will_v make_v thou_o odious_a and_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o i_o answer_v indeed_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a number_n say_v much_o for_o it_o but_o that_o much_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v god_n express_a charge_n exod._n 23._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o st._n paul_n everlasting_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 2._o fashion_n not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n beside_o if_o custom_n of_o place_n or_o multitude_n of_o people_n can_v authorise_v any_o sin_n than_o every_o sin_n may_v stand_v upon_o its_o justification_n yea_o no_o fancy_n so_o mad_a can_v fall_v into_o humane_a imagination_n that_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o example_n of_o some_o public_a custom_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a yea_o i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o make_v a_o list_n of_o their_o severall_n for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n without_o some_o custom_n as_o strange_a to_o other_o as_o please_v to_o themselves_o and_o use_n bring_v the_o fight_n of_o our_o judgement_n asleep_a the_o barbarous_a heathen_a be_v not_o more_o strange_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o they_o subject_n have_v divers_a lustre_n whence_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v chief_o engender_v one_o nation_n view_v a_o thing_n with_o one_o visage_n and_o thereon_o it_o stay_v another_o with_o another_o to_o be_v brief_a if_o custom_n and_o example_n can_v authorise_v drunkenness_n why_o can_v it_o not_o as_o well_o authorise_v that_o abominable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n for_o sodomy_n itself_o be_v once_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o so_o for_o turkism_n judâ—isine_n paganisine_fw-la and_o popery_n for_o these_o take_v up_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n to_o commit_v a_o felony_n and_o say_v that_o other_o do_v so_o or_o if_o never_o so_o many_o shall_v leap_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o fire_n or_o break_v their_o own_o neck_n will_v this_o encourage_v any_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o then_o will_v thou_o leap_v into_o hell_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n because_o other_o do_v so_o alas_o although_o custom_n and_o community_n commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o mighty_o aggravate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a thing_n the_o more_o common_a the_o worse_a yea_o custom_n ground_v neither_o upon_o reason_n nor_o religion_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o tyranny_n a_o common_a fashion_n dissonant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o common_a sin_n which_o often_o bring_v common_a and_o universal_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v disjoin_v from_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o sin_n as_o by_o example_n and_o that_o this_o excuse_n be_v so_o common_a in_o every_o offender_n mouth_n other_o or_o every_o one_o do_v so_o and_o so_o therefore_o why_o not_o i_o or_o every_o one_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o judgement_n and_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o all_o &_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o general_a plea_n almost_o in_o all_o case_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o the_o like_a who_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o better_a man_n than_o your_o self_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o note_v that_o this_o one_o artless_a persuasion_n of_o other_o do_v so_o prevail_v more_o with_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o reason_n i_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o large_o and_o full_o and_o prove_v that_o example_n either_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o the_o great_a man_n or_o the_o great_a scholar_n yea_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n let_v custom_n and_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deprave_v together_o with_o good_a intention_n be_v add_v thereunto_o be_v but_o uncertain_a yea_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o the_o best_a or_o all_o these_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a plea_n another_o day_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o rule_v to_o walk_v by_o and_o square_v all_o our_o action_n together_o with_o a_o strait_a command_n not_o to_o swerve_v therfrom_o either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n either_o first_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o for_o the_o great_a number_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n and_o but_o a_o few_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v mat._n 7._o 13._o 14._o yea_o say_v st._n john_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o 1_o â—oh_o 5._o 19_o whereas_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sa_n than_o shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20._o 8._o whereas_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v few_o in_o number_n isai._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o the_o one_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o kid_n but_o the_o other_o like_o the_o arromite_n fill_v the_o country_n for_o beside_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n heresy_n have_v one_o part_n hypocrisy_n another_o profaneness_n a_o three_o lukewarmnesse_n a_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o god_n have_v the_o least_o part_n that_o owe_v all_o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o a_o few_o name_n in_o sardy_a re._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n verify_v of_o all_o age_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v eight_o righteous_a person_n in_o the_o old_a world_n for_o one_o be_v a_o impious_a cham_n all_o sodom_n afford_v not_o ten_o eliah_n speak_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n in_o his_o time_n
the_o wise_a man_n many_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o learned_a with_o nicodemus_n be_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o bookish_a be_v often_o time_n so_o blockish_a that_o they_o forget_v god_n who_o make_v they_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o which_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v behind_o luk._n 18._o 22._o so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o these_o who_o think_v they_o know_v all_o one_o thing_n be_v behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o thus_o much_o although_o i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o stark_a fool_n yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v half_a a_o fool_n and_o half_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o ona-centaure_n be_v half_o a_o man_n and_o half_o a_o ass_n for_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o wooden_a diamond_n in_o a_o latin_a ring_n and_o other_o who_o know_v less_o and_o be_v less_o learned_a may_v be_v more_o wise_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a reprehension_n wherewith_o the_o high_a priest_n snibe_v the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v set_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o he_o mean_v it_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o john_n 11._o 49._o he_o speak_v right_a for_o if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o worth_a what_o say_v aristotle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o goodness_n make_v one_o to_o be_v name_v a_o good_a man_n no_o more_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n only_o cause_n any_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n work_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n know_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a consent_n of_o knowledge_n and_o action_n he_o only_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o who_o conscience_n pull_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o turn_v his_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n to_o feeling_n and_o all_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o that_o subdue_v his_o sensual_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o the_o more_o noble_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o make_v that_o understanding_n of_o his_o serve_v he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v and_o do_v understand_v he_o that_o subdue_v his_o lust_n to_o his_o will_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o reason_n his_o reason_n to_o faith_n his_o faith_n his_o reason_n his_o will_n himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n for_o what_o be_v the_o notionall_a sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o experimental_a taste_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o riches_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v master_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_a but_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o that_o make_v rich_a faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v about_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o be_v the_o marrow_n pith_n or_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o know_v a_o little_a in_o this_o kind_n what_o say_v aristippus_n to_o one_o that_o boast_v how_o much_o he_o have_v learn_v learn_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o quantity_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o we_o know_v a_o little_a gold_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o much_o dross_n a_o precious_a stone_n be_v a_o very_a little_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o other_o stone_n of_o great_a bulk_n yea_o a_o little_a diamond_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o rocky_a mountain_n so_o one_o drop_n of_o wisdom_n guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o humane_a learning_n one_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a flame_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n one_o scruple_n of_o holiness_n one_o drame_n of_o faith_n one_o grain_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o many_o pound_n of_o natural_a part_n but_o learning_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v company_n together_o yea_o oh_o lord_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v a_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v not_o soul_n wise_a that_o have_v a_o library_n of_o divinity_n in_o their_o head_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o catechism_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o rare_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o speculation_n and_o be_v barren_a in_o devotion_n to_o have_v full_a brain_n and_o empty_a heart_n clear_a judgement_n and_o defile_v affection_n fluent_a tongue_n but_o lame_a foot_n yea_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o flood_n in_o the_o tongue_n when_o you_o can_v see_v one_o drop_n in_o the_o life_n but_o see_v how_o just_o they_o be_v serve_v they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o will_v not_o therefore_o though_o they_o will_v be_v soul_n wise_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o scorner_n seek_v wisdom_n but_o find_v it_o not_o pro._n 14._o 6._o let_v they_o know_v never_o so_o much_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a and_o they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v god_n think_v unworthy_a to_o know_v §_o 51._o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n man_n so_o he_o reveal_v himself_o save_o to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n the_o godly_a first_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o no_o man_n do_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v heart_n eye_n and_o ear_n sanctify_v from_o above_o deut._n 29._o 2_o 3_o 4._o ps._n 111._o 10._o luk._n 24._o 45._o joh._n 15._o 15._o rome_n 8._o 14._o 15._o no_o learning_n nor_o experience_n will_v serve_v to_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n eph._n 1._o 17._o 18._o and_o 3._o 19_o for_o as_o mere_a sense_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v supernatural_a yea_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v come_v by_o his_o inspiration_n that_o give_v the_o substance_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o body_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o religion_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n of_o religion_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o god_n reveal_v himself_o save_o to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v improve_v their_o knowledge_n to_o his_o glory_n even_o as_o husbandman_n will_v not_o cast_v their_o seed_n but_o into_o fruitful_a ground_n which_o will_v return_v they_o a_o good_a harvest_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psa._n 25._o 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_o moses_n to_o who_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 3._o like_v simeon_n that_o embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n lu._n 2._o 28_o like_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lean_v a_o his_o bosom_n joh._n 13._o 25._o like_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o he_o up_o the_o mount_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n matth._n 17._o like_o the_o apostle_n who_o understanding_n he_o open_v luk_n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o who_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n whereas_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o parable_n mar._n 4._o 34._o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n example_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v say_v god_n gen._n 18._o 17._o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o righteous_a no_o more_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a they_o which_o love_n god_n
from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o 36._o not_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n command_v be_v no_o less_o sin_n then_o to_o smite_v a_o prophet_n when_o god_n forbid_v when_o he_o command_v even_o very_a cruelty_n be_v obedience_n as_o abraham_n kill_v of_o his_o only_a son_n have_v be_v the_o most_o heroical_a and_o religious_a act_n thâ—t_v ever_o we_o read_v of_o why_o be_v sacrifice_n itself_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v command_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o slaughter_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o obedience_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o least_o charge_n of_o a_o god_n be_v mortal_a no_o pretence_n can_v warrant_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n which_o make_v nehemiah_n and_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o man_n of_o god_n also_o 1_o king_n 13._o not_o only_o distrust_v a_o prophet_n but_o reject_v his_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o law_n nehemiah_n 6._o 10._o 11._o 12._o one_o prohibition_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o good_a man_n god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o so_o do_v he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o himself_o if_o any_o private_a spirit_n across_o a_o write_a word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o good_a intention_n or_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n notwithstanding_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o mint_n god_n service_n in_o our_o own_o brain_n §_o 54._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v rule_n if_o neither_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a number_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n nor_o of_o the_o best_a man_n though_o thou_o have_v reason_n for_o thy_o do_v it_o and_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o thy_o action_n but_o that_o all_o these_o be_v crooked_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n then_o what_o may_v be_v a_o safe_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o all_o case_n to_o steer_v by_o and_o square_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n answ._n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v the_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o err_a so_o do_v god_n word_n direct_v the_o religious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o signify_v will_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o swarve_n from_o or_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n be_v wrong_a and_o crooked_a law_n and_o precept_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o do_v misbeleeve_v or_o mislive_a we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v peter_n 2_o peter_z 1._o 19_o a_o sure_a foundation_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 16._o search_n the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o john_n 5._o 39_o all_o believer_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o cabala_n the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n logician_n to_o the_o axiom_n of_o their_o aristotle_n physician_n to_o the_o aphorism_n of_o their_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n geometrician_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o euclid_n rhetorician_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o tully_n lawyer_n to_o the_o maxim_n of_o their_o justinian_n and_o grammarian_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o priscian_n and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n a_o eye_n thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o loadstone_n what_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v turn_v always_o to_o the_o north_n pole_n it_o be_v as_o a_o load_n star_n to_o guide_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o write_a word_n a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o guide_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o store_n house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n armoury_n wherein_o be_v many_o shield_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o many_o sword_n to_o offend_v our_o enemy_n yea_o each_o precept_n as_o a_o sword_n will_v both_o defend_v and_o slay_v it_o be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o defence_n a_o thousand_o shield_n hang_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o target_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n cant._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o beauty_n and_o deformity_n yea_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o evil_a and_o be_v direct_v to_o wipe_v they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o light_n say_v theophilus_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o slight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o say_v he_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o this_o ariadne_n clew_n of_o thread_n guide_v the_o believer_n through_o the_o world_n maze_n of_o temptation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o apothecary_n shop_n say_v st._n basil_n full_a of_o all_o sovereign_a medicine_n wherein_o every_o man_n may_v have_v cure_n for_o his_o disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n or_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o need_v physic_n and_o cure_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v their_o counsellor_n it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n it_o be_v their_o strength_n it_o be_v their_o food_n it_o be_v their_o physic_n it_o be_v their_o wealth_n it_o be_v their_o joy_n it_o be_v their_o life_n it_o be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o want_v nothing_o if_o they_o want_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o see_v one_o of_o these_o particular_n illustrate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o spin_v out_o each_o of_o these_o metaphor_n into_o a_o long_a continue_a allegory_n suppose_v any_o little_a david_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o great_a spiritual_a goliath_n that_o ever_o be_v namely_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o let_v he_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o this_o brook_n the_o scripture_n a_o few_o stone_n precept_n threat_n promise_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o scrip_n of_o his_o memory_n hurl_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n from_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o occasion_n serve_v at_o the_o combatant_n with_o the_o level_n of_o christian_a prudence_n even_o the_o stout_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o leave_v the_o field_n and_o give_v up_o his_o weapon_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o pride_n answer_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o that_o all_o proud_a person_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n regiment_n his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n job._n 41._o 25._o if_o to_o cruelty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n merciless_a which_o show_v not_o mercy_n james_n 2._o 13._o if_o to_o contemn_v reproof_n or_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n that_o he_o which_o harden_v his_o neck_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o can_v be_v cure_v pro_n 29._o 1._o if_o to_o swear_v that_o â—athes_v caâ—se_v the_o land_n to_o mourn_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v zach._n 5._o 3._o 4._o if_o to_o covetousness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n cause_v many_o to_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o if_o to_o hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v seven_o woe_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o adjudge_v to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n math._n 23._o if_o to_o despair_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n math._n 9_o 13._o and_o 11._o 28._o that_o he_o who_o strive_v most_o and_o not_o he_o who_o sin_n least_o shall_v be_v best_o accept_v with_o god_n if_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o law_n ordain_v death_n for_o the_o adulterer_n levit._n 20._o 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v the_o fornicator_n out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o
who_o think_v as_o good_a be_v bury_v as_o so_o much_o debar_v of_o their_o appetite_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o touch_v their_o soul_n for_o use_v what_o mean_v you_o will_v to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v reject_v it_o what_o say_v s._n basil_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o drunkard_n we_o have_v as_o good_a round_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o certain_o say_v another_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o that_o profane_v reason_n so_o as_o to_o urge_v it_o to_o a_o drunken_a man_n in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n compare_v drunkenness_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n whore_v be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n yet_o some_o few_o shall_v a_o man_n see_v return_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o way_n of_o life_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o scarce_o one_o drunkard_n of_o ten_o thousand_o indeed_o s._n ambrose_n mention_n one_o and_o another_o by_o a_o modern_a divine_a of_o we_o be_v confess_v and_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o i_o speak_v of_o drunkard_n not_o of_o one_o drunken_a such_o who_o rare_o and_o casual_o have_v noah_n like_v be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v at_o unaware_o but_o if_o once_o a_o custom_n ever_o a_o necessity_n drunkenness_n beastiate_v the_o heart_n and_o spoil_v the_o brain_n overthrow_v the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n of_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o harden_v and_o make_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o all_o repenting_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n hosea_n 4._o 11._o and_o we_o find_v it_o too_o true_a for_o common_o it_o be_v accompany_v wâ—th_o final_a impenitence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n yea_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v deathbed_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o by_o jeremiah_n he_o threaten_v the_o babylonian_n even_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o perpetual_a drunkenness_n jer._n 51._o 39_o and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o who_o will_v put_v out_o his_o natural_a light_n shall_v have_v his_o spiritual_a extinguish_v he_o that_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o reason_n shall_v loose_v also_o the_o guide_n and_o pilot_n of_o reason_n god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o make_v himself_o a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v not_o dispossess_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n that_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o life_n as_o common_o such_o as_o a_o man_n delight_n and_o care_n be_v in_o health_n such_o be_v both_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n on_o his_o deathbed_n some_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o swear_v have_v die_v with_o oath_n and_o curse_n in_o their_o mouth_n some_o persecutor_n have_v die_v rage_v blaspheme_a and_o despit_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n some_o usurer_n have_v die_v while_o in_o their_o conceit_n they_o be_v tell_v their_o money_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o after_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o yea_o one_o be_v use_v to_o play_v at_o table_n all_o his_o life_n with_o great_a delight_n cry_v out_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n size-ace_n cater-trey_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v raise_v a_o lazarus_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o excess_n dead_a in_o sense_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o stink_v again_o through_o long_a custom_n in_o filthiness_n and_o breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n again_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o rare_o be_v it_o see_v that_o he_o do_v so_o §_o 58._o neither_o speak_v i_o of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v for_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a plague_n but_o with_o man_n with_o drunkard_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o their_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o harden_v past_a feeling_n and_o past_a grace_n than_o will_v they_o now_o abstain_v whilst_o the_o plague_n be_v hot_a among_o we_o but_o alas_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o many_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a action_n be_v unexpedient_a these_o warp_a wicked_a wretched_a man_n neither_o fear_n nor_o cease_v to_o roar_v drink_n drab_n swear_v etc._n etc._n so_o difficult_a be_v the_o work_n like_o jairus_n minstrel_n they_o can_v forbear_v to_o play_v and_o revel_v even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mourning_n dives-like_a they_o must_v have_v exquisite_a music_n merry_a company_n dainty_a fare_n etc._n etc._n every_o day_n so_o little_o be_v they_o move_v with_o god_n displeasure_n and_o this_o grievous_a judgement_n yea_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o their_o cry_a sin_n have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n upon_o thousand_o as_o when_o achan_n sin_v israel_n be_v beat_v neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n stretch_v so_o far_o as_o the_o plague_n yea_o the_o adultery_n of_o those_o few_o gibeoâ—ites_n to_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n death_n beside_o all_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o with_o forty_o thousand_o and_o odd_a of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 20._o when_o the_o death_n of_o those_o few_o malefactor_n will_v have_v save_v all_o they_o and_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n vers_fw-la 13._o yea_o if_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o one_o achan_n fault_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v that_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o achan_n among_o we_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v least_o sensible_a of_o they_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o jonas_n who_o for_o all_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n yet_o jonas_n alone_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o disciple_n in_o another_o case_n as_o wherefore_o be_v that_o unspeakable_a agony_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o choose_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o the_o disciple_n be_v asleep_a but_o why_o do_v i_o make_v the_o comparison_n when_o between_o they_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v among_o we_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o do_v but_o warm_v themselves_o at_o the_o flame_n sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o and_o merry_o even_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o the_o fish_n drink_v in_o water_n and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o behold_v to_o god_n nor_o afraid_a of_o he_o both_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n and_o danger_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o welcome_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o court_v of_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o if_o with_o calanus_n they_o hate_v to_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o that_o colchian_a honey_n whereof_o zenophon_n soldier_n no_o soon_o taste_v than_o they_o be_v miserable_o distemper_v those_o that_o take_v little_a be_v drink_v those_o that_o take_v more_o be_v mad_a those_o that_o take_v most_o be_v dead_a so_o most_o man_n be_v either_o intoxicate_v or_o infatuate_v or_o kill_v out_o right_a with_o this_o deceitful_a world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o fear_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o melancholy_n call_v chorus_n sancti_fw-la viti_n which_o who_o so_o have_v it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o laugh_v and_o dance_v until_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o cure_v as_o it_o make_v argos_n in_o the_o poet_n and_o another_o mention_v by_o aristotle_n sit_v all_o day_n laugh_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o a_o stage_n at_o a_o theatre_n wickedness_n make_v guilty_a man_n fear_v where_o be_v no_o cause_n these_o have_v cause_n enough_o but_o no_o grace_n to_o fear_v they_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o a_o stupid_a security_n that_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o danger_n yea_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a virtue_n to_o be_v bold_a fearless_a and_o careless_a according_a to_o that_o jer._n 5._o where_o the_o prophet_n complain_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v smite_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v verse_n 3._o which_o be_v pharaoh_n case_n who_o though_o his_o back_n be_v all_o blue_a and_o sore_a with_o stripe_n
the_o chronicle_n but_o these_o have_v their_o aim_n be_v repute_v generous_a and_o brave_a blade_n which_o commendation_n be_v like_o the_o praise_n that_o homer_n give_v of_o paris_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o lock_n but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n or_o like_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o for_o nothing_o but_o his_o wickedness_n since_o they_o can_v be_v notable_a they_o will_v be_v notorious_a and_o with_o caâ—ne_n mark_v though_o for_o murderer_n opinion_n be_v all_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o that_o from_o man_n more_o gallant_a than_o wise_a that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n yea_o more_o lust_n pride_n and_o ignorance_n then_o either_o yea_o the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o life_n than_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v famous_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v for_o infamy_n then_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n then_o be_v count_v puritan_n for_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o old_a associate_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v saul_n who_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o ulysses_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v his_o native_a country_n ithaca_n so_o dear_o that_o for_o it_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v immortal_a or_o the_o lord_n cordes_n with_o who_o it_o be_v a_o common_a byword_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o win_a cales_n from_o the_o english_a or_o some_o unconscionable_a father_n who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v their_o son_n gentleman_n live_v miserable_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v rich_a they_o so_o love_v their_o child_n above_o themselves_o for_o as_o these_o so_o drunkard_n be_v proud_a of_o baseness_n i_o can_v feel_v their_o pulse_n beat_v hither_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o great_a forsooth_o they_o will_v get_v a_o name_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v get_v the_o name_n of_o common_a drunkard_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v away_o or_o admit_v they_o get_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o name_n when_o it_o be_v get_v achitophel_n have_v a_o name_n judas_n have_v a_o name_n beelzebub_n have_v a_o name_n the_o powder_n traitor_n have_v get_v they_o a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o such_o name_n if_o they_o may_v die_v for_o they_o will_v stink_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o good_a fellow_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o if_o i_o can_v beat_v the_o vulgar_a from_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a the_o vulgar_a shall_v never_o beat_v it_o into_o i_o i_o can_v here_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o pride_n wit_n which_o occasion_n many_o to_o drink_v and_o keep_v company_n pride_n of_o wit_n not_o that_o drunkard_n be_v thereof_o guilty_a but_o as_o narcissus_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n so_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o embryan_n discourse_n as_o the_o crow_n of_o she_o own_o bird_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a then_o ordinary_a or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n to_o have_v you_o hear_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v his_o pride_n mark_v whether_o all_o his_o discourse_n tend_v not_o either_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o himself_o or_o the_o dispraise_n of_o other_o unless_o his_o praise_v of_o another_o may_v redound_v also_o to_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o wherein_o do_v his_o vainelye_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o brain_n consist_v the_o bean_n of_o all_o his_o honour_n lie_v in_o scoff_n and_o jeer_n for_o take_v from_o these_o asp_n but_o their_o poison_n and_o sting_n you_o undo_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o any_o use_n all_o their_o worth_n lie_v in_o witcracker_n as_o some_o in_o the_o netherlands_o have_v their_o wealth_n in_o squib_n and_o firework_n other_o in_o mousetrap_n and_o tinderbox_n now_o in_o case_n he_o have_v break_v a_o jest_n well_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o sing_v plaudit_n to_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o all_o as_o pygmalion_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o his_o ivory_n image_n but_o if_o other_o do_v not_o commend_v and_o admire_v it_o for_o rare_a and_o excellent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o phoenix_n nest_n he_o think_v he_o have_v great_a wrong_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a but_o we_o also_o must_v think_v he_o so_o though_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n we_o think_v wrong_v as_o once_o a_o soldier_n to_o have_v his_o friend_n in_o england_n think_v he_o somebody_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o when_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n be_v able_a to_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o vermin_n which_o be_v under_o his_o conduct_n indeed_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v the_o wit_n he_o have_v herein_o and_o satan_n shall_v do_v he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o prompt_v he_o in_o scoff_n for_o like_o absalom_n hair_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o ornament_n to_o hang_v himself_o withal_o the_o best_a office_n his_o wit_n do_v he_o be_v either_o to_o spit_v out_o friend_n with_o his_o tongue_n or_o laugh_v they_o into_o enemy_n when_o one_o break_v a_o bitter_a jest_n upon_o his_o friend_n he_o requite_v he_o with_o his_o dagger_n say_v i_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n but_o i_o can_v break_v your_o head_n now_o he_o pay_v dear_a for_o a_o jest_n who_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o money_n and_o sell_v his_o honesty_n for_o it_o but_o most_o unhappy_a be_v that_o wit_n which_o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o the_o owner_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o itself_o well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o good_a wiâ—_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o fool_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o five_o cause_n for_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 68_o sixth_o sottish_a fear_n and_o base_a cowardliness_n be_v another_o main_a cause_n cowardice_n both_o of_o this_o and_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_n man_n dare_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o they_o seldom_o meet_v one_o another_o but_o they_o make_v the_o motion_n nor_o refuse_v when_o they_o come_v there_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v drink_v be_v it_o to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n hazard_n of_o health_n life_n soul_n etc._n etc._n for_o fear_n of_o seem_v singular_a oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o coward_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o some_o company_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v scoff_v at_o and_o call_v puritan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o they_o in_o a_o shorelesse_a excess_n and_o indeed_o better_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o devil_n almost_o than_o this_o bashful_a devil_n for_o it_o will_v give_v a_o man_n no_o respite_n but_o like_a as_o agrippa_n his_o dog_n have_v a_o devil_n tie_v to_o his_o collar_n and_o paracelsus_n another_o confine_v to_o his_o sword_n pommel_n so_o the_o coward_n have_v a_o devil_n always_o at_o his_o elbow_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o good_a action_n or_o to_o provok_v he_o to_o evil_n how_o many_o man_n out_o of_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o timorous_a bashfulness_n miserable_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n lest_o the_o stander_n by_o shall_v censure_v they_o much_o like_o that_o lacedaemonian_a child_n who_o suffer_v his_o belly_n and_o gut_n to_o be_v tear_v out_o by_o a_o cub_n or_o young_a fox_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o keep_v close_o under_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v discover_v his_o theft_n or_o like_o eurydamas_n the_o wrestler_n who_o when_o his_o tooth_n be_v dash_v out_o by_o his_o adversary_n dissemble_v the_o pain_n and_o swallow_v down_o his_o tooth_n blood_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n he_o which_o give_v the_o blow_n may_v not_o perceive_v the_o mischief_n or_o rather_o like_o herod_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o minion_n cut_v off_o john_n baptist_n head_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a she_o make_v that_o her_o demand_n and_o have_v rather_o she_o shall_v have_v require_v half_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o they_o which_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v 6._o 26._o 27._o o_o vain_a and_o wicked_a herod_n not_o
powder_n some_o likely_a to_o take_v fire_n yea_o he_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_a engineer_n that_o can_v invent_v new_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o he_o invent_v all_o he_o can_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o he_o invent_v yea_o if_o man_n have_v so_o many_o slight_n to_o compass_v their_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o compasser_n himself_o hold_v his_o finger_n if_o the_o serpent_n seed_n be_v so_o subtle_a what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o old_a serpent_n yea_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o engine_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o man_n to_o entrap_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n and_o love_n wonder_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o delivery_n for_o we_o fall_v o_o god_n we_o fall_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n if_o thou_o prevent_v we_o not_o if_o thou_o sustain_v we_o not_o all_o our_o weakness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o nevertheless_o we_o can_v thank_v none_o but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o yield_v satan_n for_o though_o that_o old_a saba_n blow_v many_o a_o intise_v blast_n to_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o our_o true_a allegiance_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o violation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o satan_n and_o who_o then_o can_v i_o tax_v for_o my_o own_o yield_v but_o myself_o §_o 74._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o sun_n or_o nominate_v all_o sort_n of_o seducer_n much_o more_o to_o show_v the_o several_a slight_n which_o wicked_a man_n use_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o associate_v they_o in_o their_o lewdness_n be_v impossible_a yea_o i_o may_v as_o well_o weigh_v the_o fire_n or_o measure_v the_o wind_n as_o well_o reckon_v up_o the_o moat_n in_o the_o sun_n paint_v echo_n to_o the_o life_n make_v the_o moon_n a_o new_a coat_n and_o assoon_o find_v out_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o prov._n 30._o 18._o 19_o yea_o have_v i_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v need_v two_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o six_o hundred_o pen_n and_o a_o mouth_n of_o steel_n with_o a_o iron_n voice_n if_o i_o shall_v declare_v their_o several_a diversity_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n make_v not_o more_o variety_n of_o word_n in_o divers_a language_n then_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n produce_v diversity_n of_o stratagem_n in_o several_a person_n and_o i_o can_v easy_o tell_v you_o what_o good_a they_o omit_v than_o what_o evil_n they_o do_v o_o the_o many_o way_n that_o satan_n through_o man_n help_n have_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o the_o many_o templar_n he_o have_v in_o every_o corner_n business_n to_o set_v upon_o we_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v and_o not_o find_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o drunkard_n of_o all_o other_o tempter_n as_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o seduce_v so_o he_o seldom_o miss_v of_o prevail_v but_o though_o the_o spring_n and_o ward_n of_o temptation_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decipher_v they_o all_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o line_n whereof_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v discover_v how_o the_o drunkard_n seduce_v and_o so_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o say_v all_o and_o nothing_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v more_o than_o guess_v at_o the_o rest_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o tell_v all_o for_o that_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a or_o this_o treatise_n too_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o every_o several_a slight_n which_o drunkard_n have_v to_o seduce_v yea_o talk_v fabiâ—s_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o he_o can_v relate_v half_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o will_v require_v whole_a volume_n for_o not_o a_o fewline_n nor_o leaf_n will_v contain_v the_o same_o beside_o notion_n when_o they_o exceed_v be_v wont_a as_o nail_n to_o drive_v out_o one_o another_o and_o these_o which_o i_o have_v purposely_o select_v out_o be_v the_o principal_a most_o behooveful_a and_o best_a deserve_v our_o discovery_n and_o the_o world_n notice_n §_o 75._o that_o none_o be_v either_o affect_v or_o addict_v to_o seduce_v like_o drunkard_n let_v their_o deed_n which_o come_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v manifest_a the_o drunkard_n chief_a delight_n be_v to_o infect_v other_o diâ—vells_v the_o serpent_n special_a venom_n as_o i_o say_v before_o wherewith_o these_o his_o elf_n be_v intoxicate_v be_v to_o make_v other_o more_o beast_n than_o themselves_o yea_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n deputy_n to_o turn_v other_o into_o beast_n will_v make_v themselves_o devil_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n make_v the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n their_o study_n their_o circle_n the_o pot_n themselves_o the_o conjurer_n man_n soul_n the_o hire_n reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n the_o char_n i_o the_o character_n health_n the_o goblin_n raise_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o buttery_n and_o to_o drink_v god_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n health_n out_o of_o their_o body_n wit_n out_o of_o their_o head_n strength_n out_o of_o their_o joint_n all_o the_o money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n all_o the_o drink_n out_o of_o the_o brewer_n barrel_n wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o door_n the_o land_n out_o of_o quiet_a plenty_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o their_o business_n these_o agent_n for_o the_o devil_n drunkard_n practice_n nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n man_n for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n unless_o the_o devil_n set_v they_o on_o work_n though_o in_o this_o case_n be_v set_v like_o beast_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o devil_n team_n they_o will_v lead_v captive_a unstable_a soul_n to_o sin_n with_o câ—rds_n of_o vanity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o cartrope_n isaiah_n 5._o 18._o for_o to_o sin_n these_o pernicious_a seduser_n devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v no_o niggard_n of_o their_o pain_n oh_o how_o much_o be_v hell_n behold_v to_o they_o yea_o seldom_o ever_o do_v we_o find_v goodness_n so_o industrious_a the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v not_o always_o the_o forward_a in_o their_o generation_n beside_o they_o have_v many_o obstacle_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 18._o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o once_o and_o again_o say_v paul_n to_o his_o convert_n but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o our_o way_n be_v like_o câ—shie's_n full_a of_o rub_n but_o they_o like_o ahimaaz_n take_v the_o plain_a and_o beat_a path_n mischief_n be_v nimble_a and_o he_o that_o intend_v evil_a will_v break_v his_o sleep_n to_o do_v it_o judas_n and_o that_o bench_n of_o gray-headed_a priest_n and_o elder_n will_v be_v awake_a when_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n notwithstanding_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o watch_v with_o he_o but_o one_o hour_n be_v fast_o asleep_a matth._n 26._o 40._o to_o 51._o the_o 〈◊〉_d sour_a be_v in_o the_o field_n when_o the_o husbandman_n be_v in_o his_o bed_n mat._n 13._o 25_o yea_o they_o that_o worship_n â—he_v beast_n and_o his_o image_n never_o rest_v day_n nor_o night_n revel_v 14._o 11._o but_o never_o do_v opportunity_n meet_v with_o any_o that_o make_v more_o use_n of_o it_o then_o do_v these_o seducer_n they_o will_v husband_n it_o to_o proof_n and_o like_o some_o cunning_a antagonist_n lose_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o their_o advantage_n their_o diligence_n be_v admirable_a the_o pharisee_n will_v take_v great_a pain_n compassâ—_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o like_o themselves_o matth._n 23._o 15._o and_o seminary_n priest_n will_v come_v from_o rome_n to_o draw_v one_o from_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o what_o will_v not_o some_o drunkard_n do_v or_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o sober_a man_n a_o drunkard_n or_o to_o drink_v another_o drunkard_n under_o the_o table_n which_o may_v cast_v a_o blush_n upon_o our_o cheek_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n §_o 76._o now_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o though_o stratagem_n these_o milo_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a oftentimes_o meet_v with_o some_o titorâ—us_a or_o other_o â—â—â—onger_a thâ—â—_n they_o who_o throw_v they_o undâ—â—_n thâ—_n table_n what_o comparable_a to_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o aâ—tistbenes_n call_v the_o only_a occasion_n and_o meaneâ—_n of_o surfeit_v and_o disorder_n another_o very_a fâ—â—ly_n thepulley_n or_o shooing-horn_n to_o all_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n â—or_a thâ—ir_n drink_v and_o begin_n of_o health_n be_v purposely_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o draw_v meâ—_n on_o to_o drink_v more_o liberal_o than_o elsâ—_n
and_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n like_o that_o which_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o have_v thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n allurement_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v blessed_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o scoff_n matth._n 11._o 6._o so_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o their_o wile_n for_o herein_o alone_o consist_v the_o difference_n he_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o meritricious_a allurement_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o and_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v shall_v fall_v into_o their_o snare_n prov._n 22._o 14._o §_o 87._o now_o if_o they_o can_v seduce_v we_o they_o will_v envy_v and_o â—ate_z we_o first_o they_o will_v envy_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o ryâ—t_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 27._o psalm_n 69._o 12._o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o cain_n envy_v that_o good_a in_o another_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o but_o a_o swinish_a drunkard_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o temperance_n 〈◊〉_d sobriety_n and_o other_o eminent_a grace_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v as_o sore_a eye_n delight_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n lot_n vex_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v man_n bad_a these_o because_o man_n be_v good_a not_o that_o god_n law_n be_v break_v but_o because_o other_o keep_v it_o better_o than_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a envy_n know_v what_o it_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o experience_n show_v that_o sordid_a drunkard_n be_v as_o full_a of_o envy_n towards_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o token_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o grace_n both_o before_o and_o after_o dinner_n to_o disgrace_v such_o a_o innocent_a o_o that_o so_o many_o loaye_n and_o fish_n as_o do_v feed_v five_o thousand_o in_o the_o wilderness_n will_v but_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o envy_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v no_o other_o fault_n by_o but_o their_o virtue_n they_o pick_v their_o own_o sorrow_n out_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o out_o of_o other_o sorrow_n likewise_o they_o assume_v their_o own_o joy_n whereas_o worth_n beget_v in_o those_o that_o be_v magnanimous_a emulation_n in_o base_a mind_n it_o contrary_o beget_v envy_v will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o good_a himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v pacify_v except_o that_o other_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o himself_o as_o demonâ—des_n have_v himself_o crooked_a foot_n and_o lose_v both_o his_o shoe_n to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o that_o have_v find_v they_o desire_v the_o god_n that_o the_o party_n foot_n may_v he_o as_o crooked_a as_o his_o shoe_n be_v but_o how_o just_a be_v it_o with_o god_n that_o this_o fire_n of_o envy_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n §_o 88_o they_o second_o as_o be_v their_o envy_n such_o be_v their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o hate_v the_o good_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o themselves_o micha_n 3._o 2._o matthew_n 10._o 22._o john_n 15._o 19_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o proverb_n 29._o 27._o the_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o vexation_n to_o they_o as_o their_o conversation_n be_v to_o he_o for_o as_o if_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o antipathite_n to_o virtue_n they_o so_o hate_v righteousness_n that_o they_o will_v hate_v a_o man_n for_o it_o and_o say_v of_o good_a live_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o great_a learning_n it_o make_v a_o man_n mad_a but_o they_o can_v know_v who_o be_v sober_a that_o be_v mad_a themselves_o neither_o be_v this_o of_o they_o a_o ordinary_a hatred_n otherâ—_n for_o they_o even_o eat_v their_o own_o heart_n in_o anger_n that_o they_o can_v eat_v we_o in_o revenge_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o we_o we_o desire_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o wish_v the_o out_n of_o our_o throat_n no_o such_o concord_n no_o such_o discord_n say_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n my_o name_n â—aith_o luther_n be_v more_o odious_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thief_n or_o mutherer_n as_o christ_n be_v more_o detestable_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o barrabas_n behold_v sâ—â—h_n david_n my_o enâ—â—ies_n for_o they_o be_v many_o and_o they_o hate_v i_o with_o a_o â—ruell_a hatred_n psal._n 25._o 19_o yea_o so_o cruel_a that_o it_o make_v their_o tooth_n gnash_v and_o their_o heart_n burst_v again_o act_n 7._o 54._o which_o make_v the_o truth_n adversary_n give_v st._n paul_n stripe_n above_o measure_n and_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o devise_v such_o cruel_a torture_n for_o all_o those_o which_o but_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n you_o can_v anger_v a_o sot_v drunkard_n worse_o then_o to_o do_v well_o yea_o he_o hate_v you_o more_o bitter_o for_o this_o and_o the_o credit_n you_o gain_v thereby_o then_o if_o you_o have_v cheat_v he_o of_o his_o patrimony_n with_o your_o own_o discredit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n so_o virulent_a and_o bitter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v occasion_v by_o virtuous_a live_n and_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n our_o saviour_n himself_o prove_v copious_o math._n 10._o lâ—k_n 21._o where_o he_o show_v that_o it_o make_v they_o forget_v all_o natural_a affection_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o which_o descend_v as_o of_o parent_n to_o child_n or_o that_o which_o which_o ascend_v as_o of_o child_n to_o parent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v mutual_a of_o friend_n kindred_n or_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o near_o ally_v they_o shall_v betray_v â—â—ch_a other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v even_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o neither_o do_v their_o malice_n extend_v itself_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n only_o but_o these_o haman_n so_o hate_v the_o religious_a that_o they_o wish_v as_o caligula_n once_o do_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o head_n thaâ—_n so_o they_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o a_o blow_n be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n ester_n 3._o 6._o 8._o 9_o 13._o micha_n 3._o 2._o psal._n 83._o 4._o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o malice_n resemble_v the_o serpent_n porphyrus_n which_o abound_v with_o poison_n but_o can_v hurt_v none_o for_o want_v of_o â—eeth_n §_o 89._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a to_o contain_v itself_o haâ—ds_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o break_v forth_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n beside_o see_v the_o former_a stratagem_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o they_o can_v allure_v nor_o persuade_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o so_o work_v their_o will_n upon_o the_o sober_a and_o conscionable_a by_o subtlety_n &_o fair_a mean_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v like_v as_o when_o lustful_a amnon_n can_v not_o win_v tame_a by_o fair_a mean_n he_o deflower_v she_o by_o force_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n who_o reign_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a eph._n 2._o 2._o be_v for_o strength_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o fox_n for_o wit_n so_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o if_o it_o can_v infect_v we_o it_o will_v afflict_v we_o if_o it_o can_v corrupt_v our_o soul_n it_o will_v taint_v our_o good_a name_n it_o be_v not_o like_o some_o bashful_a suitor_n easy_o answer_v but_o so_o impudent_a that_o while_o we_o have_v breath_n it_o will_v never_o give_v we_o over_o think_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v hope_n now_o to_o effect_v their_o end_n and_o bring_v about_o their_o purpose_n they_o use_v divers_a and_o sundry_a mean_n vent_v their_o heart_n at_o their_o mouth_n in_o word_n and_o by_o action_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v censure_v scoff_n at_o revile_v rail_v on_o nicke-name_n slander_n false_o accuse_v curse_n threaten_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v at_o least_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v imprison_v smite_v hurt_n and_o last_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v they_o will_v kill_v we_o as_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n then_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o trick_n they_o do_v and_o will_v use_v if_o the_o law_n restrain_v they_o not_o and_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o creature_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o task_n equal_o possible_a and_o endless_a
undermine_v we_o 1_o samuel_n 18._o 17._o 21._o 25._o jeremiah_n 18._o 18._o act_n 6._o 9_o 10._o yea_o lay_v devilish_a plot_n to_o destroy_v we_o daniel_n 6._o exodus_fw-la i._n 9_o 10._o psalm_n 83._o 3_o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 26_o 27._o and_o 19_o chap._n and_o 23._o 10_o 14._o second_o magistrate_n they_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o and_o false_o accuse_v we_o to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 10._o and_o 23._o 19_o 20._o and_o 26._o 1._o act_n 6._o 8._o to_o 13._o and_o 24._o 13._o three_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v persuade_v and_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n to_o they_o against_o we_o rev._n 2._o 14._o jer._n 38._o 4._o act._n 17._o 13._o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o have_v in_o the_o four_o place_n shut_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n i_o king_n 22._o 27._o ler._n 36._o 5._o and_o 15._o 10._o luk._n 21._o 12_o act_n 5._o 18._o and_o 12._o 4._o and_o 4._o 3._o and_o 22._o 25._o and_o 28._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o in_o case_n we_o will_v not_o yet_o yield_v to_o associate_v they_o in_o evil_a do_v nor_o conform_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a custom_n than_o will_v they_o give_v we_o bodily_a correction_n as_o first_o we_o they_o will_v strike_v we_o 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o jer._n 20._o 2._o and_o 37._o 15._o act_n 23._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 25._o second_o we_o they_o will_v hurt_v and_o maim_n we_o numb_a 14._o 10._o ludge_n 16._o 21._o act_n 14._o 19_o three_o resâ—actory_a if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n these_o drunkard_n and_o vicious_a liver_n will_v kill_v we_o for_o be_v so_o refractory_a they_o will_v make_v we_o either_o bow_n or_o break_v they_o will_v kill_v our_o body_n if_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o innocency_n we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o life_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n as_o other_o do_v dan_o 3._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o jezabel_n slay_v because_o she_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o her_o own_o bow_n ay_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o those_o numberless_a martyr_n who_o soul_n st._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o which_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v ve_fw-la 9_o and_o why_o fare_v it_o not_o so_o with_o we_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o drunkard_n vicious_a liveer_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n which_o now_o envy_n hate_v censure_n scoff_n at_o nicke-name_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v we_o even_o strike_v maim_n and_o kill_v we_o but_o because_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o fare_v with_o many_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v with_o achilles_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o eat_v his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fight_v why_o be_v not_o our_o sanctuary_n turn_v into_o shambles_n and_o our_o bed_n make_v to_o swim_v with_o our_o blood_n long_o before_o this_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v cross_v the_o confederacy_n of_o balack_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o wickedness_n do_v not_o prosper_v the_o woâ—ld_n will_v soon_o be_v overrun_a with_o evil_n if_o man_n may_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o they_o will_v alas_o if_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o state_n do_v not_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o countenance_v the_o sâ—me_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o former_a experience_n witness_v §_o 103._o 1_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o same_o scripture_n as_o look_v but_o rev._n 13._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o will_v not_o worship_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beâ—st_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n of_o pride_n that_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o be_v kill_v and_o put_v to_o death_n mat._n 24._o 9_o yea_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o hard_a measure_n from_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n only_o but_o from_o our_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n that_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o die_v even_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n matâ—_n 10._o 21._o 22._o meaning_n when_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o godly_a king_n and_o their_o wholesome_a law_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v example_n to_o make_v good_a these_o testimony_n for_o by_o who_o be_v upright_a abel_n persecute_v and_o slay_v but_o by_o his_o own_o brother_n cain_n who_o scoff_v at_o righteous_a nâ—ah_n but_o his_o own_o son_n chaâ—m_n by_o who_o be_v that_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n barbara_n put_v to_o death_n for_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o her_o own_o father_n dioscorus_n and_o last_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n betray_v but_o by_o his_o own_o disciple_n ludas_fw-la 2._o but_o to_o go_v on_o age_n experience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o sacrifice_n or_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o martyr_n must_v either_o deny_v their_o faith_n disclaim_v their_o pure_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n worship_v that_o bloody_a whore_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o her_o damnable_a tradition_n or_o be_v chain_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v either_o part_n with_o their_o faith_n or_o part_n with_o their_o life_n if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o rather_o than_o god_n they_o have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o die_v yea_o at_o this_o present_a although_o we_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o our_o gracious_a protector_n for_o it_o endure_v little_a but_o the_o lash_n of_o evil_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a persecution_n yet_o in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n our_o brethren_n do_v groan_n under_o a_o merciless_a inquisition_n oh_o the_o quintessence_n of_o cruelty_n that_o they_o have_v wring_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o rehearsal_n whereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n ear_n to_o tingle_v and_o his_o heart_n to_o tremble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n his_o life_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n make_v it_o death_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n if_o one_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v burn_v so_o in_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n some_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o other_o put_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o seven_o year_n continuance_n which_o be_v worse_o for_o have_v a_o testament_n about_o they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n or_o a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n or_o declare_v their_o faith_n some_o other_o way_n and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o drunkard_n will_v deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o we_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o cruel_a their_o hand_n will_v be_v in_o case_n the_o law_n restrain_v they_o not_o who_o even_o draw_v blood_n with_o their_o tongue_n as_o how_o will_v drunkard_n shoot_v their_o shaft_n up_o to_o the_o feather_n in_o the_o disgrace_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o humour_v they_o and_o never_o give_v over_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o arrow_n in_o their_o quiver_n to_o hear_v they_o will_v even_o make_v a_o man_n think_v they_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n tooth_n as_o orpian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o pallas_n in_o brief_a for_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o take_v one_o example_n goodness_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o master_n himself_o be_v envy_v math._n 26_o 15_o contemn_a math._n 12._o 24._o and_o 13._o 55_o rejoice_v at_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o distress_n math._n 27._o 29._o hate_a john_n 7._o 7._o murmur_v against_o luk._n 15._o 2._o have_v his_o doctrine_n withstand_v and_o contrary_v luk._n 5._o 21._o math._n 9_o 34._o his_o action_n
he_o have_v be_v day_n in_o the_o country_n nay_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o good_a use_n of_o some_o famous_a drunkard_n as_o samson_n do_v of_o that_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n judg._n 15._o wherewith_o he_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n §_o 113._o now_o wherein_o do_v they_o overcome_v torment_n and_o what_o be_v it_o these_o spiritual_a king_n and_o their_o regiment_n chief_o fight_v for_o for_o have_v make_v clear_a way_n i_o come_v now_o at_o length_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o former_a proposition_n namely_o that_o their_o utmost_a aim_n and_o end_n whether_o they_o seek_v to_o entice_v or_o enforce_v we_o to_o sin_n with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v our_o company_n hereafter_o in_o the_o burn_a lake_n but_o to_o win_v soul_n each_o from_o other_o and_o what_o think_v you_o do_v drunkard_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o delight_n in_o than_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o subtle_o persuade_v and_o so_o violent_o enforce_v we_o to_o sin_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n whether_o they_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o their_o war_a against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o dishonour_n and_o rape_n of_o tame_a â—eede_o can_v please_v amnon_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o amnon_n can_v satisfy_v absalon_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o absalon_n can_v content_v joab_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joab_n can_v pacify_v solomon_n so_o nothing_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v satisfy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o very_a prick_n white_a and_o butt_n whereat_o they_o shoot_v all_o their_o arrow_n and_o lay_v their_o level_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n be_v too_o big_a for_o my_o mouth_n i_o wish_v they_o first_o hear_v and_o then_o determine_v the_o devil_n by_o these_o as_o through_o so_o many_o bow_n shoot_v a_o deadly_a arrow_n at_o thy_o soul_n as_o lycian_a ponderous_n do_v at_o menelaus_n the_o grecian_a but_o god_n like_a pallas_n turn_v by_o the_o shaft_n and_o make_v it_o hit_v upon_o the_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o buckler_n of_o his_o girdle_n why_o think_v you_o be_v all_o their_o frown_n and_o frump_n and_o censure_n and_o scoff_n why_o so_o many_o slander_n and_o stigmatical_a nickname_n raise_v and_o cast_v upon_o the_o religious_a why_o be_v they_o the_o alone_a object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o derision_n but_o that_o they_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v kendle_v but_o that_o they_o may_v baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o violent_o oppose_v and_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v they_o become_v heathen_n too_o why_o do_v bonner_n and_o gardiner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n all_o that_o true_o profess_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o win_v they_o from_o christ_n why_o do_v st._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n breath_n out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n why_o do_v he_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o punish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v as_o himself_o confess_v act_n 26._o 10._o 11._o why_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n so_o consult_v and_o contrive_v about_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o christ_n also_o that_o raise_v he_o but_o because_o for_o his_o fake_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n affirm_v john_n 12._o 10._o 11._o see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 48._o last_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o man_n so_o curse_o wretched_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n what_o shall_v holy_a david_n so_o much_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n use_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n they_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o my_o soul_n psa._n 59_o 2._o 3._o they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a to_o have_v spoil_v my_o soul_n psal._n 35._o 12._o my_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a compass_v i_o round_o about_o for_o my_o soul_n psa._n 17._o 9_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o lie_v wait_v for_o my_o soul_n psalm_n 56._o 6._o and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o more_o his_o case_n than_o it_o be_v we_o for_o all_o their_o aim_n when_o they_o either_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v we_o be_v that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n as_o that_o giant_n do_v proportion_v the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o guest_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o harlot_n either_o by_o stretch_v out_o if_o they_o want_v in_o length_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o they_o do_v exceed_v and_o consequent_o draw_v we_o to_o perdition_n they_o rather_o wish_v all_o damn_a with_o themselves_o than_o any_o to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o own_o prison_n and_o as_o in_o the_o bless_a there_o be_v perfect_a charity_n so_o in_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v perfect_a envy_n neither_o the_o good_a will_v be_v save_v nor_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v damn_v alone_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o win_v all_o they_o can_v §_o 114._o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v â—ell_v to_o pluck_v other_o after_o he_o as_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o bad_a example_n he_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o he_o will_v all_o he_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o himself_o to_o god_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o each_o case_n in_o several_a person_n and_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o read_v that_o noah_n and_o lot_n hazard_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n such_o be_v their_o charity_n to_o preserve_v they_o that_o afflict_v they_o they_o do_v admonish_v other_o like_o prophet_n and_o advise_v they_o like_o father_n but_o both_o in_o vain_a these_o holy_a man_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o they_o do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o mock_v they_o again_o we_o read_v likewise_o how_o andrew_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v and_o become_v christ_n disciple_n but_o instant_o he_o seek_v out_o his_o brother_n simon_n to_o gain_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n john_n 1._o 41._o and_o of_o philip_n that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nathaniel_n verse_n 45._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o she_o do_v the_o like_a to_o many_o of_o her_o neighbour_n john_n 4._o 28._o to_o 41._o and_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v by_o one_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n namely_o by_o peter_n so_o well_o do_v he_o obey_v christ_n command_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o yea_o moses_n so_o thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v save_v without_o they_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 32._o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o age_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o jew_n rom._n 9_o 3._o their_o charity_n and_o spiritual_a thirst_n after_o salvation_n be_v much_o like_o the_o natural_a thirst_n of_o alexander_n who_o be_v with_o his_o troop_n in_o the_o field_n and_o in_o extremity_n of_o thirst_n when_o one_o present_v he_o a_o helmet_n of_o water_n he_o refuse_v it_o say_v si_fw-la solus_fw-la bibero_fw-la hos_fw-la maeror_fw-la occupabit_fw-la or_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o octocarus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v offer_v drink_n by_o a_o rustic_a that_o attend_v his_o harness_n when_o both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n refuse_v it_o say_v
not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o gentle_a warner_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v hard_a the_o three_o and_o four_o hard_a than_o that_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n do_v exceed_v one_o another_o so_o the_o eleven_o single_a exceed_v they_o all_o together_o innumerable_a be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o finner_n but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o worst_a comprehend_v and_o transcend_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o fearful_a plague_n god_n still_o reserve_v for_o the_o upshot_n all_o the_o former_a do_v but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o when_o the_o dream_n and_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n call_v forth_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bid_v they_o see_v what_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o serve_v he_o have_v eternal_a one_o which_o will_v make_v they_o repent_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v soon_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o you_o do_v but_o see_v it_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v never_o feel_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v win_v if_o not_o out_o of_o faith_n yet_o out_o of_o fear_n for_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o hopeful_a mean_n of_o prevention_n for_o though_o diverse_a thief_n have_v rob_v passenger_n within_o sight_n of_o the_o gallow_n yet_o if_o a_o sinner_n can_v see_v but_o one_o glimpse_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o look_v one_o moment_n into_o that_o fiery_a lake_n he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v ten_o thousand_o death_n then_o commit_v one_o sin_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v we_o dissolute_a because_o we_o do_v not_o think_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v after_o our_o dissolution_n because_o we_o make_v it_o the_o least_o and_o last_o thing_n we_o think_v on_o yea_o it_o be_v death_n we_o think_v to_o think_v upon_o death_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v that_o doleful_a bell_n which_o summon_v we_o to_o judgement_n something_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o here_o and_o in_o section_n the_o 44._o but_o alas_o i_o may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o my_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o they_o willing_o part_v withal_o or_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o purchase_v for_o as_o one_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eloquence_n of_o tully_n can_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o tullie_n eloquence_n so_o none_o can_v express_v those_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o shall_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n go_v about_o the_o work_n when_o with_o that_o philosopher_n he_o have_v take_v a_o seven-night_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o may_v ask_v a_o fortnight_n more_o and_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n a_o month_n more_o and_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o the_o world_n end_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n otherthen_v his_o be_v that_o the_o long_o he_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o difficult_a he_o find_v it_o alas_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o pain_n the_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o anguish_n §_o 121._o but_o to_o be_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o quenchless_a flame_n be_v not_o all_o man_n for_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v exceed_v so_o shall_v thy_o suffering_n exceed_v as_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n here_o so_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o offence_n mighty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v mighty_o punish_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n revel_v 20._o 12._o 13._o and_o 22._o 12._o as_o our_o work_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o so_o shall_v our_o joy_n in_o heaven_n our_o pain_n in_o hell_n be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v more_o wretched_a capernaum_n exceed_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v also_o a_o excess_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o wilful_a servant_n shall_v receive_v more_o stripe_n than_o the_o ignorant_a luk._n 1â—_n 47._o 48._o mat._n 10._o 15_o which_o being_n so_o viz._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o merit_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o sure_o thy_o sin_n be_v so_o prodigious_a that_o they_o scorn_v any_o proportion_n under_o a_o whole_a volume_n of_o plague_n but_o see_v wherein_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v other_o man_n circumstance_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n how_o every_o sin_n receive_v weight_n and_o increase_n in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n and_o how_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6._o the_o particular_n which_o greaten_v aggravate_v and_o add_v weight_n to_o thy_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o above_o measure_n sinful_a be_v so_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a that_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v upon_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v of_o such_o import_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v they_o first_o the_o civil_a justiciary_a who_o omiâ—tâ—th_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v wicked_a be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n but_o thou_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a who_o wilful_o run_v on_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n flat_o forbid_v it_o be_v the_o not_o slay_v of_o agag_n 1_o sam._n 15._o that_o lose_v saul_n his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o moses_n his_o first_o bear_v exodus_fw-la 4._o have_v like_a to_o have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n the_o not_o relieve_v of_o poor_a lazarus_n luk._n 16._o be_v the_o rich_a man_n ruin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a servant_n spend_v his_o master_n money_n which_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n but_o the_o not_o gain_v with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o evil_a with_o his_o talon_n no_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o with_o it_o now_o if_o barrenness_n be_v send_v into_o the_o fire_n how_o can_v rapine_n look_v to_o escape_v if_o omission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v whip_v with_o rodds_n sure_o commission_n of_o impiety_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o scorpion_n the_o old_a world_n do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o be_v sweep_v away_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o liar_n swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n malicious_a monster_n scandalous_a sinner_n who_o work_n be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a if_o the_o civility_n righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n where_o then_o shall_v all_o ungodly_a drunkard_n and_o deboyshed_a swilbowle_n appear_v heaven_n be_v our_o goal_n we_o all_o run_v lo_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v before_o thou_o what_o safety_n can_v it_o be_v to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n meroz_n be_v curse_v by_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n judge_n 5._o 23._o they_o fight_v not_o against_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fight_v for_o he_o they_o be_v curse_v and_o if_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n shall_v be_v spew_v up_o sure_o the_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a offender_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o god_n and_o oppose_v all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o a_o provoke_v justice_n o_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o commit_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n you_o that_o can_v tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n you_o that_o dare_v exercise_v your_o saucy_a wit_n in_o profane_a scoff_n at_o religion_n you_o that_o can_v neigh_v after_o strange_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n §_o 122._o second_o conscience_n the_o sin_n which_o thou_o commit_v be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o another_o shall_v do_v they_o ignorant_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o if_o he_o
when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o set_v towards_o god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaiden_n after_o their_o mistress_n which_o make_v david_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n summon_v his_o thought_n speech_n action_n etc._n etc._n say_v all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 103._o 1._o prov._n 23._o 26._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o measure_n have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o true_o have_v all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v and_o not_o some_o piece_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bear_v again_o though_o not_o whole_o how_o much_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v change_v from_o what_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v may_v be_v see_v 1_o corinth_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 3._o to_o 8._o rom._n 6._o 4._o to_o 23._o and_o here_o upon_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o purge_a fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n to_o signify_v how_o he_o shall_v fine_v and_o purge_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o people_n malipiero_n 3._o 2._o 3._o god_n never_o adopt_v any_o his_o child_n but_o he_o bestow_v love_n token_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o his_o save_a grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o live_v everlasting_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o give_v hezekiah_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n ten_o degree_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o have_v add_v to_o his_o day_n fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20._o 6._o 8._o 11_o alas_o though_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o but_o for_o the_o saint_n will_v any_o man_n have_v a_o lot_n in_o canaan_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o manifest_a change_n that_o fruitfulness_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o anew_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o ourselves_o as_o the_o cause_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a creature_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o talk_n with_o new_a tongue_n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o walk_v in_o new_a wyae_n matth._n 2._o 12._o hate_v what_o we_o once_o love_v and_o love_v what_o we_o former_o hate_v then_o shall_v we_o have_v new_a name_n rev._n 2._o 17._o put_v on_o new_a garment_n and_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v 21._o otherwise_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o all_o you_o carnal_a worldling_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o you_o be_v always_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n '_o and_o think_v the_o same_o a_o special_a commendation_n too_o though_o you_o have_v small_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o beside_o do_v you_o live_v willing_o in_o your_o sin_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n this_o life_n be_v a_o death_n and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v dead_a then_o because_o you_o feel_v not_o your_o deadness_n §_o 150._o second_o not_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o do_v yet_o believe_v be_v plain_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v sirm_o persuade_v not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v unto_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o a_o operative_a grace_n always_o accompany_v with_o other_o grace_n over_o bear_v fruit_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o very_a sore_a displeasure_n against_o a_o man_n self_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n and_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o merciful_a a_o father_n with_o a_o settle_a purpose_n of_o hate_v and_o for_o sake_v all_o sin_n and_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o heat_n and_o life_n by_o motion_n so_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v decern_v by_o his_o work_n for_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v yet_o justify_v faith_n be_v never_o alone_o but_o ever_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o queen_n though_o in_o her_o state_n and_o office_n she_o be_v alone_o yet_o she_o go_v not_o without_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n tttus_fw-la 3._o 8._o spiritual_a grace_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a work_n the_o beauty_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v not_o both_o present_a they_o be_v both_o absent_a i_o be_o 2._o 17._o 24._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5._o 6._o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o act._n 26._o 18._o for_o as_o if_o our_o repentance_n be_v sound_a it_o will_v make_v we_o grieve_v for_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n secret_a as_o well_o as_o know_v original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a of_o omission_n as_o of_o commission_n lesser_a viz._n thought_n as_o well_o as_o great_a yea_o as_o well_o for_o the_o evil_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n as_o for_o the_o evil_a work_n rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o as_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v never_o commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impute_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o again_o it_o will_v work_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v just_a to_o punish_v we_o as_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n sake_n and_o more_o fear_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o curse_n which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o ask_v our_o own_o heart_n these_o question_n whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o booty_n if_o we_o have_v as_o fit_v a_o opportunity_n to_o take_v it_o and_o no_o man_n perceive_v the_o same_o as_o achan_n have_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v a_o bribe_n like_o elisha_n though_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o which_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o give_v it_o as_o naaman_n whether_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v though_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o of_o fice_z as_o the_o false_a steward_n who_o master_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o know_v not_o when_o he_o keep_v any_o thing_n back_o whether_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 2._o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o closet_n and_o market_n as_o be_v no_o less_o see_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whether_o we_o more_o love_n to_o be_v then_o seem_v or_o be_v think_v good_a as_o plato_n speak_v of_o his_o friend_n photion_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o job_n 1._o 1._o for_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n with_o picture_n of_o silver_n who_o inside_n be_v better_a than_o their_o outside_n but_o both_o good_a and_o he_o serve_v god_n best_o who_o serve_v he_o most_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o his_o very_a thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v of_o his_o action_n and_o no_o man_n censure_n trouble_v he_o more_o than_o his_o own_o again_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n
their_o god_n deceive_v they_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n as_o once_o rabshekâ—h_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o jew_n touch_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o 25_o 30._o 32._o 33._o 35._o the_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n to_o suffer_v temporal_a smart_n if_o they_o transgress_v and_o this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v prove_v the_o drunkard_n a_o atheist_n sect._n the_o 146._o §_o 155._o second_o sin_n another_o main_a reason_n be_v ignorance_n yea_o ignorance_n if_o we_o right_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o at_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steaâ—eing_v and_o whore_v i_o may_v well_o add_v drunkenness_n abound_v say_v the_o prophet_n because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hosea_n 4._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal._n 95._o 10._o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v our_o saviour_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o when_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o their_o blindness_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v he_o at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o how_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42._o because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o evil_a therefore_o they_o do_v it_o and_o because_o they_o will_v secure_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o refuse_v to_o know_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v to_o disobey_v how_o evil_a then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o order_n for_o that_o where_o he_o can_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o poâ—e_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v allow_v his_o subject_n i_o mean_v the_o laity_n no_o divine_a learning_n the_o turk_n in_o another_o who_o deny_v to_o his_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o edict_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n whereby_o it_o be_v interdict_v unto_o christian_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o scholes_n lecture_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o learning_n be_v esteem_v a_o more_o pernicious_a engine_n and_o machination_n against_o the_o christiâ—n_a faith_n then_o be_v all_o the_o sanguinary_a persecution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n ob_fw-la but_o bless_v be_v god_n and_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n may_v some_o say_v this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n we_o have_v plenty_n of_o light_n in_o our_o horizon_n our_o land_n abound_v both_o with_o humane_a and_o divine_a learning_n aâ—sw_n very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o and_o yet_o the_o devil_n take_v such_o a_o order_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o much_o between_o our_o light_n and_o their_o darkness_n for_o either_o wizard-like_a he_o preseâ—â—s_v thing_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n or_o sorcerer-like_a he_o make_v thing_n appear_v other_o than_o they_o be_v by_o deception_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o sophister-like_a he_o darken_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v conceal_v with_o subtils_n distinction_n as_o a_o man_n that_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n with_o snuff_v it_o or_o casuistlike_a he_o fill_v man_n head_n with_o a_o world_n of_o problem_n and_o paradox_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o a_o thousand_o needless_a and_o endless_a question_n unprofitable_a cold_a and_o bloodless_a impertinency_n whereby_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v which_o be_v the_o only_a care_n and_o study_v of_o st._n paul_n ay_o cor._n 2._o 2._o be_v the_o portion_n but_o of_o a_o few_o even_o among_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n show_v for_o be_v not_o most_v man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_o preach_v chief_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n col._n 2._o 8._o quest._n but_o will_v any_o now_o in_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n crucify_v answer_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o few_o know_v he_o practise_v for_o if_o they_o know_v christ_n they_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o love_v he_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n job._n 14._o 15._o for_o hereby_o say_v st._n john_n be_v it_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la the_o 4._o right_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o know_v no_o good_a that_o do_v no_o good_a and_o he_o may_v know_v much_o that_o can_v utter_v much_o as_o a_o martyr_n answer_v bishop_n bonner_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o caâ—_n die_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n for_o man_n action_n express_v their_o knowledge_n better_o than_o their_o word_n virtue_n be_v ordain_v a_o wife_n for_o knowledge_n and_o where_o â—hese_fw-mi two_o join_v there_o will_v proceed_v from_o they_o a_o noble_a prodiene_fw-fr a_o generation_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o that_o wander_v in_o by_o path_n declare_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v but_o a_o raw_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o digest_v into_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o infidelity_n but_o holiness_n for_o as_o rhetoric_n be_v the_o art_n of_o speak_v well_o and_o logic_n the_o art_n of_o dispute_v well_o and_o magistracy_n the_o art_n of_o govern_v well_o so_o christianity_n be_v the_o art_n of_o live_v well_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v only_o and_o not_o see_v good_a discourse_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o pure_a and_o solid_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o well_o frame_v action_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o dutch_a be_v say_v to_o be_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o know_v happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o in_o deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o knowledge_n that_o save_v we_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o know_v his_o power_n and_o therefore_o fear_v he_o know_v his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o serve_v he_o know_v his_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o trust_v he_o know_v his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v every_o other_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a correspondence_n between_o every_o one_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o generation_n the_o head_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o each_o member_n nor_o the_o soul_n without_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o see_v it_o in_o particular_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n say_v the_o psalmist_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v let_v he_o that_o rejeyce_v rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o jer_z 9_o 24._o there_o be_v joy_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o i_o joh._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o awful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o thou_o know_v i_o
say_v our_o saviour_n thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o i_o john_n 4._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n he_o that_o know_v god_n love_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o john_n 4._o 7._o 8._o he_o that_o know_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o john_n 2._o 3._o now_o i_o know_v thou_o say_v job_n to_o god_n i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job._n 42._o 5._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o john_n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v love_n obedience_n hurnility_n godly_a sorrow_n regeneration_n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o instance_n in_o every_o other_o grace_n for_o as_o feele_v be_v inseparable_a to_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o eye_n sees_z and_o feel_v the_o care_n hear_v and_o feel_v the_o palate_n taste_v &_o feel_v the_o nostril_n smell_v and_o feel_v so_o knowledge_n be_v involve_v in_o every_o grace_n faith_n know_v and_o believe_v charity_n know_v and_o love_v patience_n know_v and_o suffer_v temperance_n know_v and_o abstaine_v humility_n know_v and_o stoop_v repentance_n know_v and_o mourn_v obedience_n know_v and_o do_v confidence_n know_v and_o rejoyee_n hope_v know_v and_o expect_v compassion_n know_v and_o pity_v yea_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o water_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o grow_v it_o be_v fatness_n in_o the_o olive_n sweetness_n in_o the_o fig_n cheerfulness_n in_o the_o grape_n strength_n in_o the_o oak_n talenesse_n in_o the_o cedar_n redness_n in_o the_o rose_n whiteness_n in_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n so_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n obedience_n in_o the_o mouth_n benediction_n in_o the_o knee_n humility_n in_o the_o eye_n compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n charity_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n piety_n alas_o if_o menhad_fw-mi the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v disperse_v and_o dispel_v all_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o their_o reign_a fin_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v no_o soon_o show_v his_o face_n but_o the_o darkness_n vanish_v or_o as_o caesar_n do_v no_o soon_o look_v upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v go_v egypt_n swarm_v with_o locust_n till_o the_o west_n wind_n come_v that_o leave_v not_o one_o he_o can_v delight_v in_o sin_n nor_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o know_v christ_n saving_o §_o 156._o ob._n answer_v but_o the_o objection_n which_o as_o they_o think_v can_v be_v answer_v like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n in_o 88_o be_v this_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o strict_a liver_n be_v seldom_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o who_o more_o vicious_a than_o many_o that_o know_v most_o answ_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o fool_n have_v make_v other_o fool_n believe_v that_o none_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n but_o the_o simple_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v account_v fool_n and_o mad_a man_n el_n shall_v be_v count_v no_o better_a by_o that_o man_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o in_o hosea_n time_n the_o prophet_n be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a hosea_n 9_o 7._o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o open_a mouth_n be_v proclaim_v mad_a by_o his_o carnal_a hearer_n john_n 10._o 20._o mar._n 3._o 21._o and_o paul_n the_o like_a by_o festus_n act_n 26._o 24._o yea_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v repute_v fool_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o world_n vote_n ever_o since_o the_o sincere_a christian_a be_v so_o repute_v in_o pliny_n time_n and_o after_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n yea_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n can_v gibe_v st._n austin_n that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a sage_n nor_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o philosopher_n on_o his_o side_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a tradesman_n and_o handycraftsman_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o who_o answer_n be_v thou_o reproache_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o now_o be_v not_o the_o honest_a devout_a orthodox_n christian_n the_o plain_a deal_n and_o religious_a man_n he_o that_o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o word_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v shift_n and_o flatter_v temporise_v and_o accommodate_v buy_v promotion_n supplant_v grow_v rich_a take_v bribe_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v evil_a ordinary_o esteem_v a_o idiot_n or_o silly_a ass_n yes_o by_o all_o that_o be_v crafty_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n wisd._n 5._o 3._o to_o 9_o to_o worldly_a man_n christian_a wisdom_n seem_v folly_n say_v s._n gregory_n and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 23._o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v wisdoâ—e_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a because_o they_o suppose_v and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o for_o first_o as_o he_o must_v have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n that_o can_v judge_v who_o have_v a_o sweet_a breath_n so_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n second_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n will_v not_o admit_v a_o delinquent_n for_o a_o witness_n af-aft_a he_o be_v find_v guilty_a neither_o will_v irand_n they_o stand_v convict_v of_o folly_n section_n the_o 34._o 38._o 39_o 40._o 51._o 91._o 157._o 184._o 190._o but_o if_o they_o will_v put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o equal_a proceed_n or_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o case_n argue_v if_o reason_n give_v not_o sentence_n on_o the_o good_a man_n side_n let_v i_o suffer_v as_o a_o slanderer_n indeed_o wisdom_n have_v always_o carry_v that_o show_n of_o excellency_n that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a have_v high_o affect_v it_o as_o solomon_n who_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o moses_n who_o study_v for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n who_o travel_v for_o wisdom_n but_o the_o very_a wicked_a have_v labour_v for_o it_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o other_o virtue_n so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o child_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgiâ—â—_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pearl_n despise_v of_o none_o but_o swineâ—o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v in_o it_o they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o goodness_n will_v yet_o have_v a_o full_a scale_n of_o knowledge_n though_o they_o never_o mind_v to_o do_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v among_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o please_v they_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o wisdom_n be_v excellent_a above_o all_o so_o it_o be_v affect_v of_o all_o as_o oil_n be_v both_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n which_o every_o man_n have_v shoot_v at_o ever_o since_o eve_n seek_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a aâ—_n her_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o hundred_o shoot_v for_o one_o that_o hit_v the_o mark_n some_o short_a some_z over_z and_o some_z aside_o so_o a_o hundred_o aim_n at_o wisdom_n for_o one_o that_o light_v upon_o it_o ecclesiaste_v 7._o 28._o yea_o as_o many_o think_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o goodfellow_n indeed_o so_o many_o think_v themselves_o wiseman_n for_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a indeed_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o repute_v themselves_o or_o be_v repute_v by_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o profound_a humanist_n and_o cunning_a politician_n and_o the_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o goâ—ly_a 〈◊〉_d for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 157._o first_o most_o not_o the_o humanist_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a which_o know_v most_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a â—_o 50._o 51._o i_o will_v further_o confirm_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o mighty_o thirst_v after_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o get_v it_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o they_o leave_v nothing_o unstudy_v but_o themselves_o they_o know_v all_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o create_a world_n can_v discourse_v of_o every_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a divine_a humane_a and_o mundane_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o substance_n or_o accident_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o law_n and_o custom_n save_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o custom_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v stranger_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o court_n
irregular_a physician_n who_o prescribe_v a_o wholesome_a diet_n to_o other_o when_o himself_o feed_v foul_o and_o surfeit_n with_o intemperance_n which_o in_o reason_n be_v to_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o miletian_o who_o as_o aristotle_n write_v be_v not_o fool_n but_o do_v the_o self_n samething_n that_o fool_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v wherein_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rather_o punish_v and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v know_v good_a and_o do_v evil_a for_o knowledge_n without_o grace_n will_v but_o sink_v man_n low_a in_o hell_n and_o great_a reason_n shall_v all_o such_o have_v who_o either_o know_v and_o believe_v not_o or_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o or_o repent_v and_o amend_v not_o or_o amend_v and_o persevere_v not_o in_o well_o do_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o tully_n do_v in_o his_o latter_a age_n will_v god_n i_o have_v never_o know_v what_o wisdom_n mean_v again_o as_o themselves_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n so_o no_o more_o be_v other_o for_o common_o they_o resemble_v dark_a lantern_n which_o have_v light_a but_o so_o shut_v up_o and_o reserve_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o conceal_a skill_n and_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o praise_n of_o good_a to_o be_v communicative_a whereas_o if_o their_o hide_a knowledge_n do_v ever_o look_v out_o it_o cast_v so_o spare_v a_o light_n that_o it_o only_o argue_v itself_o to_o have_v a_o unprofitable_a be_v we_o know_v the_o unicorn_n have_v buâ—_n one_o horn_n but_o he_o do_v more_o good_a with_o that_o than_o other_o beast_n do_v with_o two_o so_o a_o holy_a man_n do_v more_o good_a with_o a_o little_a knowledge_n than_o a_o worldling_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n yea_o he_o think_v himself_o as_o happy_a in_o give_v light_n to_o other_o as_o in_o receive_v it_o into_o himself_o now_o suppose_v a_o man_n great_a learning_n be_v religion_n and_o his_o knowledge_n only_o lie_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n may_v hold_v the_o better_a liquor_n yet_o a_o competent_a estate_n well_o husband_v be_v better_a than_o ava_v patrimony_n neglect_v never_o any_o mere_a man_n since_o the_o first_o know_v so_o much_o as_o solomon_n many_o that_o have_v know_v less_o have_v have_v more_o command_n of_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o skill_n they_o out_o strip_v even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n who_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o may_v answer_v as_o themistocles_n do_v when_o one_o invite_v he_o to_o touch_v a_o lute_n for_o as_o he_o say_v i_o can_v siddle_v but_o i_o can_v make_v a_o small_a town_n a_o great_a state_n so_o may_v the_o godly_a say_v we_o can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n in_o nature_n why_o nilus_n shall_v over_o flow_v only_o in_o the_o summer_n when_o watersare_n at_o the_o low_a why_o the_o loadstone_n shall_v draw_v iron_n or_o incline_v to_o the_o polestar_n how_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o net_n her_o chap_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a why_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n shall_v melt_v the_o sword_n without_o make_v any_o impression_n in_o the_o scabbard_n kill_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o mother_n how_o the_o water_n shall_v stand_v upon_o a_o heap_n and_o yet_o not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n why_o the_o cloud_n above_o be_v heavy_a with_o water_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n sudden_o see_v every_o heavy_a thing_n descend_v except_o the_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v gen._n 1._o 6._o and_o job_n 26._o 8._o but_o we_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o can_v give_v a_o solid_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o the_o law_n satisfy_v for_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o soul_n acquit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o many_o with_o their_o great_a learning_n do_v not_o know_v and_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v prove_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a humanist_n that_o want_v grace_n §_o 158._o second_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o most_o cunning_a politician_n that_o live_v â—oliâ—â—â—â—s_n for_o to_o judge_v aright_o the_o great_a politician_n be_v the_o great_a fool_n for_o he_o turn_v all_o his_o religion_n into_o hypocrisy_n into_o statisme_n yea_o into_o atheism_n make_v christianity_n a_o very_a footstool_n to_o policy_n indeed_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 16._o 8._o but_o why_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deficiency_n of_o power_n in_o the_o godly_a but_o will_v for_o can_v not_o david_n go_v as_o far_o as_o achitohpel_v can_v not_o paul_n show_v as_o much_o cunning_a as_o tertullus_n yes_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v but_o because_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v innocent_a as_o dove_n they_o have_v vow_v in_o a_o heroical_a disposition_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 14._o 22._o that_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n shall_v not_o make_v they_o rich_a no_o crooked_a or_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v bring_v they_o in_o profit_n they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o shoe_n tie_v and_o hereupon_o the_o fox_n wile_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o lion_n head_n but_o take_v these_o politician_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n and_o it_o may_v peremptory_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o speak_v of_o woman_n that_o in_o mischief_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o man_n near_o upon_o as_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o art_z in_o subtlety_n through_o time_n and_o practice_v that_o they_o will_v have_v trick_n in_o their_o sconce_n to_o overreach_v the_o devil_n himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n beyond_o all_o they_o for_o like_o a_o cunning_a fencer_n he_o that_o teach_v they_o all_o their_o trick_n keep_v this_o one_o to_o himself_o namely_o how_o to_o cheat_v they_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o go_v on_o these_o be_v not_o wise_a as_o serpent_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n counsel_n but_o wise_a serpent_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o evil_a not_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v wise_a in_o good_n not_o wise_a in_o grace_n for_o as_o that_o old_a serpent_n seem_v to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a than_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o so_o the_o politician_n may_v true_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o be_o wise_a than_o my_o plain_a deal_n neighbour_n by_o five_o hundred_o pound_n but_o see_v their_o wisdom_n display_v they_o be_v such_o cunning_a dissembler_n that_o like_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o what_o they_o think_v they_o never_o speak_v why_o be_v this_o cast_v away_o say_v judas_n crafty_a cub_n he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o himself_o as_o the_o fox_n will_v dissuade_v other_o beast_n from_o that_o booty_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v his_o own_o or_o like_o a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v to_o the_o pillory_n they_o go_v not_o the_o way_n they_o look_v they_o will_v cut_v a_o man_n throat_n under_o colour_n of_o courtesy_n as_o ulysses_n by_o gold_n and_o forge_v letter_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o ston_a palamedes_n even_o while_o he_o make_v show_v of_o defend_v he_o and_o then_o to_o wipe_v off_o all_o suspicion_n from_o themselves_o their_o gesture_n and_o countenance_n shall_v be_v like_o julius_n caesar_n who_o see_v pompey_n head_n fall_v a_o weep_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o when_o by_o his_o only_a mean_n it_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o like_o rower_n in_o a_o boat_n whilst_o in_o their_o pretence_n they_o look_v one_o way_n in_o their_o intent_n they_o go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o fox_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o river_n and_o let_v his_o tail_n play_v in_o the_o water_n till_o the_o fish_n come_v flock_v about_o it_o and_o then_o with_o a_o jerk_n he_o swoop_v they_o out_o with_o his_o paw_n these_o be_v such_o fox_n they_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o the_o booty_n they_o aim_v at_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o politic_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v either_o by_o their_o gesture_n word_n or_o action_n what_o they_o resolve_v for_o their_o word_n like_o a_o italian_a torch_n will_v prove_v your_o bane_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v you_o most_o light_a and_o best_a direction_n they_o will_v say_v as_o elisha_n to_o the_o syrian_a army_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v when_o they_o lead_v
be_v torment_v so_o himself_o be_v voluntary_o miserable_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o other_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o yet_o let_v he_o with_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o leave_n behind_o he_o 250._o ton_n of_o gold_n even_o all_o this_o will_v not_o make_v his_o son_n happy_a '_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o make_v he_o not_o more_o unhappy_a no_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o grace_n shall_v ever_o make_v he_o content_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o alexander_n who_o have_v conquer_v this_o world_n be_v trouble_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n for_o he_o to_o conquer_v beside_o in_o a_o short_a time_n this_o son_n of_o he_o must_v part_v with_o his_o wealth_n also_o for_o either_o his_o râ—ches_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o they_o be_v from_o job_n or_o else_o he_o from_o his_o riches_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o wealth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o policy_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o he_o to_o make_v his_o son_n good_a then_o great_a for_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n well_o phrase_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o because_o it_o gain_v god_n himself_o and_o so_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o outward_a mean_n hagg._n 1._o 6._o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v thy_o child_n save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n to_o know_v that_o the_o proverb_n which_o say_v happy_a that_o child_n who_o father_n be_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v far_o from_o be_v canonical_a six_o and_o last_o worth_n he_o esteme_n not_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a value_n but_o prefer_v babble_n and_o trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a property_n of_o a_o natural_a fool_n that_o be_v as_o judas_n prefer_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ransom_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o politician_n prefer_v earth_n yea_o hell_n to_o heaven_n time_n even_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o eternity_n his_o body_n before_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o lose_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o loose_v yea_o his_o outward_a estate_n before_o either_o soul_n or_o body_n whereas_o the_o godly_a care_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a jewel_n and_o only_a treasure_n and_o for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sake_n and_o for_o this_o world_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n and_o settle_v their_o inheritance_n in_o no_o land_n but_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n their_o end_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n without_o end_n they_o be_v not_o like_o shebna_n who_o build_v his_o sepulchre_n in_o one_o country_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o but_o like_o our_o english_a merchant_n that_o traffic_n in_o turkey_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o turkey_n yet_o plant_v not_o in_o turkey_n but_o transport_v for_o england_n god_n people_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o indian_n that_o hang_v bugle_n at_o their_o ear_n while_o they_o leave_v their_o gold_n on_o the_o dunghill_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n because_o they_o consider_v that_o pecunia_fw-la the_o world_n be_v queen_n i_o mean_v that_o world_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v king_n extend_v her_o regiment_n but_o to_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v not_o currant_n one_o step_n far_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o these_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v of_o alexander_n mind_n who_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v yesterday_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o content_v he_o now_o ten_o cubit_n contain_v he_o that_o they_o think_v he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v socrates_n or_o croesus_n the_o one_o a_o industrious_a and_o painful_a philosopher_n the_o other_o 2_o man_n flow_v in_o all_o abundance_n be_v so_o discreet_a as_o to_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o life_n he_o will_v be_v croesus_n but_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v socrates_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n wiseman_n let_v he_o be_v offer_v his_o choice_n as_o ofttimes_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v forgo_v himself_o i_o mean_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o or_o such_o a_o booty_n he_o will_v forgo_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o his_o soul_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o he_o like_o the_o foolish_a mariner_n that_o see_v a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n leap_v into_o the_o water_n to_o catch_v that_o which_o together_o with_o his_o life_n he_o lose_v or_o like_o narcissus_n who_o to_o embrace_v his_o shadow_n drown_v himself_o yea_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o as_o moses_n do_v before_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o show_v he_o from_o matth._n 25._o 46._o that_o this_o life_n offer_v be_v eternal_a felicity_n that_o death_n threaten_v everlasting_a woe_n and_o misery_n which_o word_n be_v of_o such_o extent_n that_o as_o a_o worthy_a writer_n have_v it_o though_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v create_v be_v briareus-like_a hundred_o hand_a and_o shall_v at_o once_o take_v pen_n in_o their_o hundred_o hand_n and_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n but_o sum_n up_o in_o figure_n as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o never_o can_v they_o reduce_v to_o a_o total_a or_o confine_v within_o number_n this_o trisillable_n word_n eternal_n or_o that_o word_n of_o four_o syllable_n e-ver-last-ing_a and_o then_o bid_v he_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n will_v make_v answer_n take_v heaven_n paradise_n that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o future_a happiness_n who_o will_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a while_o i_o live_v much_o like_a cardinal_n burbonius_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o part_n in_o paris_n for_o his_o part_n be_v paradise_n or_o themistocles_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o damnable_a speech_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v i_o two_o several_a way_n the_o one_o lead_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n of_o the_o twain_o i_o will_v choose_v the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o be_v more_o sottish_a than_o the_o indian_n and_o more_o heathenish_a than_o the_o infidel_n of_o florida_n virginia_n new-england_n and_o kanida_n who_o for_o a_o copper_n kettle_n and_o a_o few_o toy_n as_o bead_n and_o hatchet_n will_v depart_v from_o the_o pure_a gold_n and_o sell_v you_o a_o whole_a country_n even_o the_o house_n and_o ground_n which_o they_o dwell_v upon_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o soul_n but_o worldly_a heart_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a â—oolish_a they_o know_v how_o to_o set_v high_a prize_n upon_o the_o worthless_a trash_n of_o this_o world_n but_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o the_o god_n that_o owe_v they_o this_o they_o shameful_o undervalue_n like_o judas_n who_o value_v mary_n ointment_n which_o she_o bestow_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o sell_v his_o master_n on_o who_o that_o odor_n be_v spend_v at_o thirty_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n as_o the_o affection_n which_o a_o adulterer_n bear_v to_o a_o strumpet_n do_v exceed_o diminish_v the_o love_n which_o he_o shall_v bear_v to_o his_o lawful_a wife_n so_o the_o love_n that_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n wondrous_o diminish_v that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v towards_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a godly_a for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o opinion_n only_o endear_v and_o increase_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n when_o one_o boast_v how_o fair_a a_o shee-slave_n he_o have_v buy_v for_o a_o pound_n another_o make_a reply_n that_o she_o be_v to_o dear_a of_o a_o groat_n commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v now_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n who_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o
the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o faith_n the_o two_o eye_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o meaning_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o more_o see_v two_o eye_n then_o one_o yea_o the_o day_n with_o one_o eye_n do_v for_o more_o thing_n descry_v than_o night_n can_v do_v with_o more_o than_o argus_n eye_n unregenerate_a man_n who_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v mind_n lift_v above_o nature_n to_o see_v and_o love_v thing_n above_o nature_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o see_v heavenly_a truth_n or_o else_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v save_v will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o mystery_n yea_o seem_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 14._o whereas_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o beleiver_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12_o 15_o 16._o give_v he_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o wherefore_o get_v faith_n and_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n to_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o three_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n four_o help_v he_o must_v be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n usher_v in_o by_o meditation_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o obscurity_n especial_o be_v accompany_v with_o fervour_n and_o fervency_n if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n say_v st._n james_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o jam._n 1._o 5._o mark_n the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n deny_v his_o soul_n this_o comfort_n again_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o can_v come_v upon_o easy_a term_n yea_o god_n seem_v to_o like_v this_o suit_n so_o well_o in_o solomon_n as_o if_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n for_o wish_v good_a to_o it_o â—elfe_n yea_o more_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o math._n 21._o 22._o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v that_o alm_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v second_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o as_o none_o can_v behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o math._n 16._o 17._o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luke_n 21._o 15._o for_o though_o his_o outward_a man_n receive_v the_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n by_o breed_v and_o education_n yet_o his_o inward_a man_n receive_v they_o by_o heavenly_a infpiration_n for_o as_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o time_n and_o study_n as_o the_o natural_a be_v so_o it_o have_v a_o high_a fountain_n than_o nature_n to_o feed_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n which_o be_v able_a to_o school_n apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n come_v so_o soon_o with_o his_o venison_n that_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o and_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o easy_o and_o the_o wicked_a do_v conceive_v they_o so_o hardly_o but_o that_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44._o 45._o loe_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n have_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o pro_fw-la 1._o 23._o wherefore_o importune_a god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thou_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v light_n enough_o on_o earth_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n difference_n observe_v one_o caution_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o brain_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n with_o god_n child_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a alone_o eph._n 4._o 8._o and_o 5._o 8._o pray_v especial_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n truth_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o think_v thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v then_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o knowledge_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o shall_v stand_v more_o upon_o the_o quantity_n than_o the_o quality_n so_o resemble_v the_o cur_n in_o the_o fable_n which_o prefer_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o meat_n or_o those_o parent_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n for_o child_n but_o not_o for_o good_a child_n or_o nero_n mother_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n answer_v so_o my_o son_n have_v the_o empire_n let_v my_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n be_v what_o it_o will_v or_o eudoxus_n who_o wish_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v once_o view_v the_o sun_n near_o at_o hand_n to_o comprehend_v his_o form_n greatness_n and_o beauty_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v immediate_o burn_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o god_n will_v either_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o antic_a builder_n gen._n 11._o 3._o to_o 10._o who_o purpose_v a_o tower_n the_o top_n whereof_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n
for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n and_o what_o if_o the_o height_n have_v answer_v their_o desire_n or_o as_o he_o do_v daily_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a then_o good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v grant_v their_o desire_n yet_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n with_o which_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n or_o as_o he_o grant_v a_o boy_n to_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n lady_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o daughter_n pray_v importunate_o for_o a_o boy_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o boy_n will_v serve_v whereupon_o she_o have_v a_o boy_n which_o as_o sr._n thomas_n witty_o and_o twitting_o tell_v she_o will_v be_v a_o boy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v or_o as_o christ_n commit_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n when_o as_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n or_o as_o bacchus_n be_v feighn_v to_o deal_v with_o midas_n who_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n grant_v his_o request_n but_o so_o as_o it_o become_v his_o bane_n for_o his_o wine_n become_v gold_n his_o bread_n gold_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n his_o garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v all_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a mettle_n whereby_o he_o be_v half_o starve_v with_o hunger_n and_o half_a with_o cold_a as_o fulgentius_n relate_v he_o will_v glad_o now_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v their_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o their_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 7._o 9_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n like_o a_o unruly_a jade_n that_o be_v full_o feed_v kick_v at_o his_o master_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v wisdom_n without_o grace_n prove_v like_o a_o fair_a estate_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o not_o seldom_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n or_o like_o absolom_n hair_n which_o be_v a_o ornament_n wherewith_o he_o hang_v himself_o yea_o wisdom_n without_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n of_o undo_n ourselves_o at_o the_o last_o for_o be_v not_o many_o man_n knowledge_n to_o they_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistines_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n may_v make_v he_o proud_a not_o better_a more_o rebellious_a not_o more_o serviceable_a thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n say_v isaiah_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v isa._n 47._o 10._o o_o how_o many_o do_v mischief_n instead_o of_o good_a with_o their_o knowledge_n like_o hâ—rod_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v turn_v over_o the_o bible_n search_v the_o scripture_n examine_v the_o prophet_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v good_a but_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n slay_v christ_n in_o the_o cradle_n with_o many_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o for_o god_n and_o for_o gideon_n but_o for_o antichrist_n and_o for_o babylon_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n how_o many_o be_v the_o worâ—e_n for_o they_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o will_v tyrannize_v give_v nabal_n plenty_n and_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v give_v judas_n a_o apostleship_n and_o he_o will_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n wherefore_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n pray_v not_o so_o much_o for_o braine-knowledge_n as_o to_o be_v soule-wife_n nor_o more_o for_o wisdom_n itself_o then_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v so_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o for_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v like_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o live_v like_o devil_n abroad_o ob_fw-la but_o i_o can_v pray_v or_o not_o to_o purpose_n answ_n answer_v as_o we_o pour_v some_o water_n into_o the_o pump_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v fetch_v up_o more_o so_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v more_o and_o better_a when_o the_o mill_n be_v set_v on_o go_v a_o easy_a wind_n keep_v it_o so_o and_o a_o strong_a increase_v the_o motion_n ob_fw-la but_o i_o have_v often_o pray_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o stupid_a as_o a_o stone_n answ_n tho_o with_o peter_n thou_o have_v fish_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yet_o cast_v out_o thy_o net_n again_o pray_v still_o and_o the_o issue_n shall_v more_o than_o recompense_v the_o delay_n yea_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n will_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n to_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o four_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n §_o 165_o fiftly_o mean_n he_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n rule_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o search_n of_o heavenly_a matter_n either_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n carnal_a reason_n or_o the_o deceitful_a guide_n our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o undeceiveable_a guide_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o foulness_n of_o our_o face_n unless_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o some_o other_o or_o we_o take_v a_o glass_n and_o look_v ourselves_o therein_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o blemish_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o either_o god_n must_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o we_o must_v collect_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o celestial_a glass_n though_o this_o also_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n help_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v true_o profit_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n many_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_a resemble_v worm_n in_o a_o book_n or_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o nourish_v therein_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v never_o the_o more_o learned_a nor_o the_o other_o one_o jot_n the_o salt_a or_o like_o some_o athenian_a gentleman_n in_o our_o city_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o measure_v of_o paul_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o length_n of_o it_o or_o some_o inn_n of_o court_n gentleman_n that_o study_v the_o law_n but_o be_v bear_v to_o great_a mean_n never_o intend_v to_o practice_v it_o or_o rather_o some_o physician_n who_o learn_v the_o use_n of_o physic_n and_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o find_v sweetness_n and_o profit_n thereby_o but_o will_v not_o once_o taste_v thereof_o themselves_o know_v it_o unpleasant_a yea_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o study_v the_o scripture_n they_o resemble_v the_o rustic_a sailor_n who_o see_v god_n wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a but_o so_o as_o they_o rather_o appear_v his_o playfellow_n than_o the_o stirrer_n of_o his_o zeal_n yea_o that_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o their_o reformation_n shall_v become_v the_o very_a fuel_n of_o their_o wickedness_n whereas_o the_o story_n of_o god_n make_v other_o no_o less_o good_a than_o wise_a who_o improve_v their_o time_n by_o it_o as_o some_o do_v at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n who_o by_o way_n of_o return_n learn_v both_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o natural_a and_o ungodly_a man_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o mind_v not_o or_o mind_n and_o understand_v not_o or_o understand_v and_o remember_v not_o or_o remember_v and_o practise_v not_o no_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o which_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v god_n think_v unworthy_a to_o know_v when_o the_o serpent_n teach_v knowledge_n he_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n teach_v another_o lesson_n and_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 12._o 2._o indeed_o a_o holy_a submission_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o a_o b_o c_o the_o primer_z and_o grammar_n the_o first_o lesson_n and_o the_o last_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o to_o know_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ourselves_o
become_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n roman_n 12._o 2._o be_v all_o in_o all_o touch_v wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n they_o that_o observe_v the_o commandment_n have_v a_o good_a understanding_n say_v david_n psal_n 111._o 10._o and_o prove_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o experience_n i_o understand_v say_v he_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a and_o become_v wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o little_a else_o but_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n only_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v he_o not_o witty_a but_o holy_a teach_v he_o to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o embrace_v wisdom_n not_o talk_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o he_o give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n when_o his_o petition_n be_v only_o for_o wisdom_n brief_o he_o that_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n ps._n 119_o 79._o 104._o may_v follow_v with_o david_n i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n and_o know_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_a verse_n 98._o to_o 107._o but_o as_o david_n can_v not_o understand_v why_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o and_o as_o aaron_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o god_n do_v answer_v until_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v mystery_n and_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o sin_n as_o moses_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 5._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a image_n that_o have_v ear_n and_o can_v hear_v psal._n 115._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o wherefore_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v that_o rule_n add_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o unto_o it_o but_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o thou_o have_v mount_v another_o step_n to_o wisdom_n enter_v a_o five_o room_n of_o this_o palace_n §_o 166._o six_o and_o last_o he_o must_v do_v touch_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n counsel_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v touch_v their_o temporal_a possession_n go_v to_o counsel_n take_v advise_v of_o the_o learned_a i_o mean_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n as_o who_o know_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n but_o either_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o in_o a_o work_n of_o great_a consequence_n it_o argue_v the_o candour_n and_o modesty_n of_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v a_o coadjutor_n now_o the_o priest_n lip_n say_v malachi_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—_n mal._n 2._o 7._o yea_o there_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o friend_n private_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o borrow_v our_o friend_n eye_n and_o lend_v they_o we_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o love_v ourselves_o above_o other_o then_o we_o see_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o see_v a_o moat_n in_o another_o eye_n than_o a_o beam_n in_o our_o own_o matth_n 7._o 3_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o sometime_o to_o go_v from_o home_n to_o hear_v what_o news_n there_o be_v at_o home_n as_o tarlton_n tell_v the_o queen_n he_o be_v go_v to_o london_n to_o hear_v what_o news_n at_o court_n so_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v gather_v much_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o other_o observation_n looker_n on_o many_o time_n see_v more_o than_o the_o actor_n do_v tully_n say_v he_o can_v better_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o rome_n at_o antium_n then_o at_o rome_n itself_o neither_o can_v paris_n tell_v more_o news_n of_o france_n or_o madril_n of_o spain_n than_o our_o exchange_n in_o london_n of_o both_o yea_o what_o traveller_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o foreign_a part_n as_o he_o that_o look_v no_o further_a than_o his_o study_n beside_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o partial_a so_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v of_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o salomâ—n_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n brand_v he_o for_o a_o fool_n who_o refuse_v admonition_n but_o herein_o observe_v one_o caution_n neither_o advice_n nor_o consult_v with_o brutish_a sensualist_n for_o their_o knowledge_n be_v ignorance_n their_o wisdom_n folly_n their_o sight_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n they_o neither_o consider_v what_o reason_n speak_v or_o religion_n command_v but_o what_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n affect_v for_o will_n be_v the_o axletree_n lust_n and_o passion_n the_o wheel_n whereupon_o all_o their_o action_n be_v carry_v and_o do_v run_v appetite_n be_v their_o lord_n reason_n the_o servant_n and_o religion_n their_o slave_n whereas_o religion_n shall_v govern_v their_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o reason_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v eve_n these_o be_v the_o six_o step_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o wisdom_n answerable_a to_o those_o six_o step_n which_o lead_v up_o to_o salomon_n throne_n which_o all_o must_v ascend_v by_o that_o mean_v to_o enter_v the_o more_o of_o they_o you_o have_v ascend_v he_o near_o you_o be_v to_o heaven_n if_o you_o have_v once_o attain_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o save_a knowledge_n you_o will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v â—moloy_v the_o same_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n there_o be_v some_o that_o care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v many_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o knowledge_n but_o why_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a not_o holy_a by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o honour_n they_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o â—hrist_n if_o they_o may_v be_v think_v great_a rabbi_n deep_a and_o profound_a scholar_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o their_o ambition_n though_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v benefit_v nor_o god_n glorify_v by_o it_o whereas_o they_o ought_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o wisdom_n flow_v so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o ocean_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v run_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o one_o and_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o other_o yea_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o wisdom_n be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o for_o default_n of_o this_o end_n he_o not_o seldom_o curse_v the_o mean_n whereby_o many_o strive_v to_o expel_v ignorance_n fall_v into_o error_n as_o a_o empirick_n to_o cure_v one_o disease_n cause_v a_o worse_a if_o you_o will_v know_v in_o special_a who_o they_o be_v that_o in_o use_v their_o gift_n seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v discern_v they_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o talk_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v like_o parrot_n 2._o they_o contemn_v other_o like_o the_o pharisy_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o his_o word_n like_o the_o romish_a pontifician_n doctor_n who_o because_o the_o commandment_n thwart_v their_o opinion_n and_o stand_v plain_o forbid_v image_n that_o image_n may_v stand_v they_o forbid_v the_o commandment_n 4._o they_o spurn_v at_o he_o which_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n like_o abner_n 5._o they_o jump_v with_o their_o superior_n in_o every_o thing_n like_o the_o herodian_o 6._o they_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n like_o demas_n 7._o they_o seek_v their_o own_o credit_n by_o the_o discredit_n of_o other_o like_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n 8._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o praise_n like_o herod_n 9_o above_o all_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o will_n like_o jezabel_n let_v these_o man_n deny_v it_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o fruit_n or_o effect_v these_o man_n knowledge_n have_v in_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n to_o increase_v wit_n or_o to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o to_o increase_v pride_n whether_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v dignify_v and_o please_v themselves_o not_o once_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o god_n glory_n or_o their_o neighbour_n good_a as_o let_v any_o fluent_a herod_n or_o eloquent_a turtullus_n tell_v i_o whether_o his_o knowledge_n puff_v he_o noâ—â—p_v as_o if_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o spider_n and_o whether_o he_o seek_v not_o more_o the_o
praise_n of_o his_o wit_n than_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o fear_v not_o more_o a_o affront_n from_o his_o superior_a than_o he_o fear_v hell_n again_o let_v any_o strong_a brain_a achitophel_n tell_v i_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o seem_v wicked_a thâ—â—_n simple_a any_o unrighteous_a judge_n or_o lawyer_n whether_o his_o whole_a aim_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n of_o land_n without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n or_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o office_n brief_o so_o many_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n show_v that_o they_o never_o seek_v it_o for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o seek_v nor_o god_n glory_n in_o do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v give_v we_o no_o wage_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o to_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v spokeâ—_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o save_o to_o none_o but_o his_o child_n the_o godly_a and_o that_o none_o be_v soul_n wise_a but_o such_o as_o digest_v their_o knowledge_n into_o practice_n and_o employ_v their_o wisdom_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o and_o other_o than_o your_o objection_n of_o what_o the_o world_n think_v like_o a_o child_n bubble_n blow_v into_o the_o air_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o dissolve_v to_o nothing_o alas_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o colour_n wherefore_o as_o the_o orator_n will_v admit_v none_o but_o rhetorician_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o oration_n so_o henceforward_o admit_v none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n to_o sway_v thou_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n seek_v to_o justify_v thy_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n of_o who_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o to_o fool_n by_o who_o she_o be_v daily_o crucify_v only_o condole_v these_o blind_a man_n disaster_n and_o drop_v some_o tear_n in_o pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o their_o great_a and_o grievous_a misery_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o objection_n §_o 167._o now_o that_o i_o may_v fasten_v again_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o discourse_n â—in_z where_o i_o break_v it_o and_o fall_v in_o where_o i_o leave_v off_o let_v your_o thought_n return_v with_o i_o to_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v from_o §_o 142._o to_o §_o 154._o and_o you_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o satan_n have_v hitherto_o gull_v you_o and_o all_o in_o your_o case_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o pair_n of_o false_a spectacle_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o persuade_v their_o deceitful_a heart_n that_o the_o bridge_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v far_o large_a than_o it_o be_v and_o they_o give_v such_o credit_n thereunto_o that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v upon_o the_o bridge_n they_o go_v beside_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o fall_v and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o fare_v better_o make_v not_o christ_n a_o bolster_n for_o siâ—â—ne_n lest_o the_o plaster_n prove_v worse_o than_o the_o sore_a nor_o god_n mercy_n a_o warrant_n for_o thy_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n for_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o a_o witness_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v also_o perish_v with_o a_o witness_n deuteronomy_n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o husband_n love_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o incontinency_n he_o will_v not_o harm_v she_o but_o it_o prove_v far_o otherwise_o to_o her_o shame_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o that_o deliberate_o resolve_v to_o sin_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n yea_o how_o shall_v the_o cross_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n philip._n 3._o 19_o and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o excess_n of_o their_o life_n o_o what_o a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n be_v this_o against_o jesus_n christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o bolster_n whereupon_o we_o may_v more_o secure_o sleep_v in_o sensuality_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 10._o oh_o that_o christian_n shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n but_o such_o man_n show_v what_o they_o be_v for_o none_o but_o base_a mind_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n say_v saint_n bernard_n will_v therefore_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n will_v never_o make_v that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n but_o rather_o a_o spur_n to_o incite_v they_o to_o godliness_n they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v will_v not_o presumptuous_o lavish_a on_o his_o score_n not_o care_v what_o they_o spend_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v for_o all_o no_o they_o will_v live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n die_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o nothing_o so_o soon_o lead_v a_o ingenuous_a mind_n to_o repentance_n as_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n bountifulness_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o he_o rom._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n what_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v despise_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n no_o if_o you_o take_v he_o so_o you_o mistake_v he_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psalm_n 130._o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o §_o 168._o whereas_o nothing_o will_v do_v good_a upon_o thou_o yield_v for_o albeit_o i_o have_v inform_v thou_o how_o dangerous_a thy_o estate_n be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o true_o fear_v it_o and_o timely_o prevent_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o or_o at_o most_o very_o little_a hope_n of_o thy_o yield_v for_o first_o these_o line_n to_o thou_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n behind_o they_o thou_o be_v lâ—ke_v one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v james_n 1._o 23._o 24._o or_o like_o some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o often_o â—inged_v there_o in_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v if_o thou_o will_v behold_v thy_o case_n in_o another_o person_n look_v 2_o king_n 8._o 12_o to_o 16._o proverb_n 23._o 35._o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a come_v likewise_o out_o unclean_a second_o though_o these_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v kindle_v piety_n in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v light_n to_o he_o that_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o man_n of_o thy_o condition_n do_v on_o purpose_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v convert_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 13._o 15._o and_o saint_n paul_n act_v 28._o 27._o o_o if_o these_o adder_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n how_o long_o since_o have_v they_o be_v charm_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v request_v mind_n preposess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o hear_v reason_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v what_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n they_o be_v go_v unto_o luk_n 16._o 31._o a_o brute_n beast_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o good_a counsel_n as_o a_o drunkard_n once_o become_v a_o scorner_n for_o like_o salomon_n fool_n bray_a in_o a_o moâ—â—ar_n will_v not_o alter_v he_o yea_o a_o very_a stone_n to_o which_o ezekiâ—l_n compare_v a_o
thievish_a sin_n that_o steal_v away_o man_n time_n wealth_n wit_n that_o rob_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o due_n this_o slanderous_a sin_n that_o load_v the_o world_n with_o tale_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o atheistical_a sin_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n then_o if_o some_o imposter_n have_v speak_v they_o this_o hellish_a sin_n which_o harden_v and_o make_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o all_o repenting_n this_o unnatural_a sin_n that_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o one_o family_n deliver_v one_o self_n and_o send_v he_o on_o graze_v with_o nebuc_n hadnezzar_n this_o sin_n this_o vile_a sin_n thus_o transcendent_a let_v he_o first_o dwell_v upon_o and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n former_o deliver_v that_o by_o this_o taste_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o detest_v the_o drunkard_n quality_n hâ—â—dled_v let_v he_o remove_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o the_o forename_a cause_n especial_o of_o affect_v popular_a applause_n and_o reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n that_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v to_o unlearn_v evil_a be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o learning_n next_o observe_v these_o rule_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v whereof_o some_o be_v general_a some_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o general_a mean_n be_v §_o 174._o first_o trary_a believe_v thy_o estate_n dangerous_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o help_v thou_o viz._n to_o repent_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o have_v repent_v not_o foster_a one_o know_v sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o become_v good_a be_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o accuse_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v satan_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n and_o last_o one_o hole_n in_o a_o ship_n may_v sink_v she_o one_o bullet_n may_v kill_v a_o man_n aswell_o as_o twenty_o neither_o be_v repentance_n without_o amendment_n any_o more_o than_o to_o pump_v and_o never_o stop_v the_o leak_n 2._o second_o if_o thou_o be_v convince_v and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n resolution_n let_v thy_o resolution_n be_v peremptory_a and_o constant_a if_o with_o these_o premonition_n the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o lâ—tting_v thy_o sin_n go_v as_o once_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n take_v hold_v of_o opportunity_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v what_o the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o harden_v not_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o philistine_n do_v thou_o know_v pharaoh_n have_v many_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v but_o still_o harden_v again_o as_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v until_o god_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o nine_o plague_n when_o death_n enter_v within_o his_o palace_n he_o dismiss_v the_o people_n but_o present_o after_o in_o all_o haste_n make_v after_o they_o to_o fetch_v they_o back_o again_o yea_o he_o can_v seem_v religious_a when_o the_o fit_a take_v he_o every_o great_a plague_n put_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o then_o he_o be_v godly_a of_o a_o sudden_a o_o pray_v for_o i_o now_o but_o when_o the_o fit_a be_v over_o pharaâ—h_n be_v pharâ—â—h_n again_o as_o profane_a as_o ever_o nine_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o relent_v and_o nine_o time_n again_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v never_o good_a egg_n nor_o bird_n his_o beginning_n be_v naught_o his_o proceed_n worse_a and_o who_o can_v look_v for_o better_a at_o his_o late_a end_n and_o the_o philistine_n be_v five_o time_n punish_v five_o time_n repent_v themselves_o and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o their_o old_a by_o as_o again_o in_o which_o they_o remain_v constant_a 1_o samuel_n 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n again_o pilate_n have_v strong_a purpose_n and_o desire_n to_o let_v christ_n go_v yet_o at_o length_n condemn_v he_o to_o content_v the_o people_n luke_n 23._o 22._o to_o 25._o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n resolve_v very_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o turn_v back_o and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o hear_v the_o condition_n propound_v of_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 19_o 22._o judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o murder_a christ_n yet_o no_o change_n ensue_v he_o after_o murder_v himself_o all_o these_o conception_n die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v so_o with_o thou_o how_o many_o thousand_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v stillborn_a and_o abortive_a through_o our_o negligence_n or_o be_v over-laid_a with_o our_o vanity_n we_o use_v they_o as_o julius_n caesar_n do_v the_o paper_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o life_n all_o the_o other_o petition_n he_o read_v only_o that_o he_o put_v in_o his_o pocket_n and_o never_o look_v on_o it_o man_n common_o regard_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n as_o they_o do_v music_n which_o they_o hear_v at_o night_n in_o the_o street_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bed_n perhaps_o they_o will_v step_v to_o the_o window_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o awhile_o as_o if_o they_o like_v it_o but_o present_o to_o bed_v again_o o_o do_v not_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o worship_v the_o calf_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n look_v not_o back_o again_o upon_o sodom_n as_o lot_n wife_n do_v if_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n fly_v not_o out_o again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o nâ—ah's_n crow_n do_v if_o thou_o be_v well_o wash_v return_v not_o again_o to_o the_o mire_n as_o the_o hog_n do_v if_o thou_o be_v clean_o purge_v turn_v not_o again_o to_o thy_o filthy_a vomit_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v if_o thou_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n think_v not_o of_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n if_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o for_o better_a not_o begin_v then_o leave_v off_o have_v begin_v better_a remain_v cold_a than_o first_o be_v hot_a then_o lukewarm_a and_o after_o key-cold_a again_o for_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n as_o water_v that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o little_a warm_v become_v more_o cold_a then_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o heat_n in_o it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v once_o forsake_v a_o man_n if_o he_o return_v to_o that_o house_n after_o it_o be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o more_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n matth._n 12._o 43._o 45._o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o have_v new_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v drive_v out_o again_o so_o if_o the_o devil_n enter_v intothee_o after_o thouhastreceive_v this_o warning_n have_v these_o good_a purpose_n and_o make_v these_o holy_a resolution_n he_o will_v possess_v thou_o like_o judas_n strong_a than_o he_o do_v before_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v warn_v of_o a_o rock_n wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o wherefore_o resemble_v not_o the_o chelidony_n stone_n which_o retain_v his_o virtue_n no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v rub_v with_o gold_n nor_o the_o iron_n which_o be_v no_o long_o soft_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o like_o those_o which_o be_v seasick_a who_o be_v much_o trouble_v while_o they_o be_v on_o shipboard_n but_o present_o well_o again_o when_o they_o come_v to_o shore_n for_o that_o good_a say_v gregory_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o perseverance_n §_o 175_o 3_o now_o if_o thou_o intend_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o thy_o good_a purpose_n other_o and_o mean_a to_o bring_v thy_o thought_n to_o the_o birth_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v with_o that_o honest_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o before_o thy_o companion_n and_o fellow_n drunkard_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o man_n thou_o be_v both_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v change_v and_o so_o shall_v thy_o practice_n god_n assist_v thou_o nay_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n not_o only_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n but_o their_o company_n too_o except_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o drink_v and_o scoff_v and_o jeer_v at_o sobriety_n and_o
it_o how_o do_v she_o hate_v her_o self_n for_o love_v so_o foul_a so_o filthy_a a_o fiend_n for_o to_o a_o understanding_n rectify_v the_o drukard_n be_v a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v in_o visage_n a_o man_n but_o a_o brotheus_n in_o heart_n a_o swine_n in_o head_n a_o shafalus_n in_o tongue_n a_o asp_n in_o belly_n a_o lump_n in_o appetite_n a_o leech_n in_o sloth_n a_o ignavus_fw-la the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v a_o jerffe_n for_o excessive_a devour_n a_o goat_n for_o lust._n a_o siren_n for_o flattery_n a_o hyaena_fw-la for_o subtilty_n a_o panther_n for_o cruelty_n the_o drunkard_n a_o strange_a chimaera_n more_o prodigious_a than_o any_o monster_n be_v in_o envy_v a_o basilisk_n in_o antipathy_n to_o all_o good_a a_o lexus_fw-la in_o hinder_v other_o from_o good_a a_o remora_n in_o life_n a_o salamander_n in_o conscience_n a_o ostrich_n in_o spirit_n a_o devil_n 1._o in_o surpass_v other_o in_o sin_n 2._o in_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_v 3._o in_o draw_v other_o to_o perdition_n even_o the_o most_o despicable_a piece_n of_o all_o humanity_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v §_o 177._o second_o tâ—â—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v reclaim_v thyself_o from_o this_o vice_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o this_o drunken_a rout_n pro._n 23._o 20._o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 11._o who_o not_o only_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o drunkenness_n but_o delight_v also_o to_o make_v other_o drink_v i_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v beware_v of_o man_n math._n 10._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o go_v into_o wicked_a company_n will_v come_v wicked_a out_o at_o lest_o worse_o than_o he_o go_v in_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o we_o deny_v not_o christ_n with_o peter_n in_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n with_o solomon_n it_o be_v hard_o have_v the_o egyptian_a without_o her_o idol_n whereupon_o the_o full_a in_o the_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v the_o collier_n to_o live_v in_o his_o house_n lest_o what_o he_o have_v make_v white_a the_o other_o shall_v smut_v and_o collow_v yea_o be_v as_o wary_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o a_o serpent_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o get_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a while_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o and_o can_v not_o choose_v remember_v always_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n deputy_n yea_o humane_a devil_n as_o once_o our_o saviour_n call_v peter_n be_v instrumental_a to_o satan_n sathan_n himself_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o will_v have_v his_o trade_n must_v have_v his_o name_n too_o now_o by_o thy_o observe_n or_o not_o observe_v this_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o thy_o reclaim_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o yea_o can_v the_o most_o habituate_v incorrigible_a cauterised_a drunkard_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a in_o this_o sin_n but_o for_o sake_n his_o ill_a company_n i_o shall_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o his_o recovery_n for_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o these_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o carkasle_n a_o million_o to_o a_o mite_n the_o lord_n have_v breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n again_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o and_o last_o place_n abstain_v from_o drunken_a place_n which_o be_v even_o the_o nursery_n of_o all_o riot_n excess_n and_o idleness_n make_v our_o land_n another_o sodom_n and_o furnish_v yearly_a our_o jail_n and_o gallows_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o blame_v a_o good_a call_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a in_o that_o call_n i_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v many_o in_o the_o world_n in_o these_o house_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v even_o the_o den_n and_o shop_n yea_o throne_n of_o satan_n very_o sink_v of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o common-shore_n or_o receptacle_n refuse_v not_o to_o welcome_v and_o encourage_v any_o in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n they_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v and_o put_v in_o ctise_n etc._n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o prevail_a will_v be_v mind_v of_o their_o wickedness_n etc._n in_o entertain_v into_o their_o house_n encourage_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o traitor_n against_o god_n and_o of_o their_o danger_n in_o suffer_v so_o much_o impiety_n to_o rest_v within_o their_o gate_n for_o if_o one_o sin_n of_o theft_n or_o of_o perjury_n be_v enough_o to_o â—ot_n the_o raster_n to_o grind_v the_o stone_n to_o level_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n of_o any_o house_n with_o the_o ground_n zac._n 5._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o oath_n the_o lie_n the_o theft_n the_o whoredom_n the_o murder_n the_o numberless_a and_o nameless_a abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v there_o but_o shall_v i_o speak_v to_o these_o i_o shall_v but_o speed_v as_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v be_v cry_v down_o with_o great_a be_v diana_n after_o some_o one_o demetrius_n have_v tell_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o occupation_n sirâ—_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n sure_o if_o fear_v of_o have_v their_o sign_n pull_v down_o their_o licence_n call_v in_o &c._n &c._n can_v prevail_v it_o little_a boot_n i_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o you_o churchwarden_n constable_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n the_o church_n the_o state_n yourselves_o and_o people_n help_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n against_o this_o mighty_a sin_n present_v it_o indite_v it_o smite_v it_o every_o one_o shoot_v at_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o suppress_v and_o prevent_v it_o tell_v i_o not_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n a_o gentleman_n such_o a_o one_o kinsman_n that_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v better_a and_o great_a and_o near_o to_o you_o that_o be_v offend_v learn_v to_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v your_o maker_n and_o saviour_n your_o gracious_a protector_n yea_o learn_v this_o normane_n distinction_n when_o william_n the_o first_o censure_v one_o that_o be_v both_o bishop_n of_o baieux_n and_o earl_n of_o kent_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o plaintiff_n popeling_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o earl_n do_v you_o the_o like_a let_v the_o gentleman_n escape_v but_o stock_n the_o drunkard_n meddle_v not_o with_o your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n but_o for_o all_o that_o pay_v the_o drunkard_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o to_o your_o power_n you_o shall_v have_v ahab_n wage_n his_o fault_n shall_v be_v beat_v upon_o your_o back_n 1_o king_n 20._o 42._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v desire_v who_o be_v within_o the_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o god_n name_n who_o servant_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v to_o remember_v he_o themselves_z their_o country_n their_o oath_n &_o to_o bend_v their_o strength_n &_o power_n against_o this_o many_o head_a monster_n that_o they_o will_v purge_v the_o country_n much_o more_o their_o own_o house_n of_o this_o pernicious_a and_o viperous_a brood_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n any_o hatred_n of_o sin_n any_o zeal_n any_o courage_n any_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n away_o with_o drunkenness_n out_o of_o your_o house_n town_n liberty_n balk_v none_o bear_v with_o none_o that_o offend_v say_v they_o be_v poor_a in_o who_o house_n the_o sin_n be_v practise_v it_o be_v better_a one_o or_o two_o shall_v loose_v their_o gain_n than_o town_n of_o man_n shall_v loose_v their_o wit_n their_o wealth_n their_o soul_n oh_o belove_a do_v you_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o smell_v and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o one_o tavern_n or_o ale_n house_n in_o the_o land_n you_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o house_n or_o the_o sun_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o these_o house_n be_v there_o in_o some_o one_o town_n how_o many_o of_o these_o town_n in_o some_o one_o shire_n and_o so_o upward_o you_o often_o complain_v of_o bastardy_n sheep-stealer_n robber_n quarreller_n and_o the_o like_a will_v you_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o disease_n believe_v it_o these_o gather_v into_o the_o alehouse_n as_o the_o humour_n do_v into_o the_o stomach_n against_o a_o ague-fit_a take_v they_o there_o drive_v they_o thence_o with_o some_o strong_a physic_n and_o you_o heal_v our_o land_n at_o once_o of_o infinite_a distemper_n §_o 178._o and_o so_o much_o to_o make_v the_o sick_a whole_a drunkkard_n now_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o almost_o irrcoverable_a disease_n will_v thou_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o snare_n of_o
the_o devil_n and_o drunkard_n consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—ime_n that_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n arise_v this_o conclusion_n how_o we_o live_v in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o air_n that_o we_o need_v many_o antidote_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v infect_v for_o lay_v altogether_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v ever_o and_o every_o way_n practise_v to_o lift_v we_o out_o of_o virtue_n seat_n that_o we_o be_v compass_v round_o with_o temptation_n souâ—â—_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n compass_v the_o earth_n watch_v where_o it_o may_v convenient_o get_v in_o here_o kiss_v the_o bank_n with_o flatter_a wave_n there_o swell_v against_o it_o with_o roar_a billow_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o win_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o he_o seem_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o terror_n and_o what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o he_o will_v by_o his_o instrument_n wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o consider_v that_o every_o man_n have_v two_o great_a and_o importunate_a suitor_n for_o his_o soul_n virtue_n and_o vice_n who_o agent_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a man_n those_o that_o be_v agent_n for_o virtue_n leiger_n for_o christ_n be_v chief_o his_o faithful_a minister_n their_o commission_n be_v the_o word_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n their_o tongue_n the_o only_a mean_n they_o use_v be_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o only_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n hereunto_o be_v that_o if_o they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n which_o few_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o of_o they_o which_o do_v few_o will_v undergo_v those_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n which_o usuaul_o accompany_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n occasion_n all_o true_a joy_n and_o peace_n internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o our_o war_n with_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v wondrous_o increase_v thereby_o which_o make_v divers_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n band_n forsake_v he_o for_o with_o many_o like_o mutinous_a soldier_n no_o long_o pay_v no_o long_o fight_v as_o that_o desperate_a mercenary_a say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n he_o come_v to_o fight_v for_o his_o money_n like_o the_o law-logick_n and_o the_o swisser_n they_o be_v for_o his_o service_n that_o give_v they_o the_o best_a ready_a wage_n here_o satan_n take_v his_o hint_n to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n religion_n briâ—gs_v cross_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la crucis_fw-la they_o find_v their_o devotion_n answer_v with_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a now_o step_n in_o the_o devil_n why_o shall_v you_o buy_v misery_n with_o want_n when_o as_o you_o may_v want_v misery_n why_o will_v you_o embrace_v certain_a care_n in_o hope_n of_o uncertain_a comfort_n why_o do_v you_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v poor_a when_o you_o may_v be_v rich_a with_o case_n here_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n nor_o the_o face_n to_o give_v the_o devil_n the_o lie_n throw_v the_o plough_n into_o the_o hedge_n and_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o harvest_n but_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o new_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o patrimony_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_z that_o be_v agent_n for_o vice_n factor_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n to_o prevail_v whether_o of_o policy_n to_o allure_v and_o persuade_v or_o of_o strength_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v satan_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v many_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n that_o if_o some_o break_v the_o rest_n may_v hold_v many_o train_n of_o powder_n some_o likely_a to_o take_v fire_n yea_o he_o be_v like_o some_o cunning_a engineer_n that_o can_v invent_v new_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o invent_v all_o he_o can_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o that_o he_o invent_v and_o when_o old_a trick_n of_o cheat_v can_v do_v no_o good_a satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v find_v out_o new_a o_o the_o many_o advantage_n that_o satan_n instrument_n have_v above_o god_n servant_n both_o in_o woo_v and_o win_v to_o sin_n by_o fair_a mean_n and_o in_o keep_v such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v and_o likewise_o in_o compel_v and_o enforce_v by_o foul_a you_o have_v see_v sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n i_o will_v show_v you_o yet_o more_o §_o 179._o as_o for_o win_v by_o fair_a mean_n first_o good_a how_o ready_a at_o hand_n be_v a_o evil_a suggestion_n good_a counsel_n be_v like_a unto_o wellwater_n that_o must_v be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o pump_n or_o bucket_n ill_a counsel_n be_v like_a to_o conduit-water_n which_o if_o the_o cock_n be_v but_o turn_v run_v out_o alone_o second_o good_a how_o easy_a a_o rhetoric_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o worse_a yea_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o do_v evil_a uninvited_a even_o virgil_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n in_o sin_n to_o go_v on_o amain_o and_o with_o much_o facility_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v below_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v down_o a_o hill_n can_v choose_v but_o run_v or_o at_o least_o one_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o then_o half_a a_o dozen_o the_o contrary_a but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o ascend_v so_o steepy_a a_o hill_n as_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a yea_o we_o have_v need_n be_v draw_v by_o many_o strong_a help_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o resemble_v the_o spider_n which_o can_v descend_v with_o a_o ladder_n of_o her_o own_o make_n be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o low_a but_o can_v ascend_v one_o inch_n without_o some_o prop_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a stone_n which_o descend_v natural_o be_v not_o raise_v but_o by_o violence_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la down_z stream_n the_o boat_n go_v fast_o enough_o to_o stop_v it_o be_v all_o the_o cunning_a before_o it_o strike_v on_o a_o shelf_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o ground_n natural_o produce_v of_o itself_o she_o soon_o and_o easy_o bring_v forth_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o furrow_n full_a of_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n though_o you_o never_o sow_v they_o but_o what_o be_v sow_v not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o that_o spare_o because_o she_o be_v to_o those_o a_o mother_n to_o these_o a_o stepdame_n and_o common_o it_o fare_v with_o counsel_n as_o it_o do_v with_o meat_n those_o which_o be_v least_o wholesome_a be_v most_o request_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o strong_a in_o our_o nature_n then_o that_o of_o good_a that_o every_o least_o motion_n prevail_v for_o the_o one_o scarce_o any_o suit_n for_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o shall_v we_o see_v truth_n so_o successful_a as_o falsehood_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o theodota_n and_o calisto_n two_o beautiful_a harlot_n can_v each_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o excel_v sâ—crates_n for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o please_v can_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o allurement_n his_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n draw_v from_o they_o any_o of_o their_o lover_n who_o answer_n be_v no_o marvel_n for_o i_o draw_v with_o a_o unpleasing_a hook_n to_o virtue_n who_o way_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a whereas_o you_o draw_v with_o a_o please_a with_o of_o down_o to_o vice_n which_o be_v easy_a and_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o themselves_o prone_a to_o it_o §_o 180._o three_o afterward_o the_o world_n like_o jael_n begin_v with_o milk_n and_o end_n with_o a_o hammer_n whereas_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o good_a wine_n until_o afterward_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n break_v their_o fast_n with_o the_o rod._n yea_o he_o that_o offer_v our_o saviour_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o shall_v require_v as_o the_o same_o jael_n do_v sisera_n for_o as_o when_o he_o ask_v her_o water_n she_o give_v he_o milk_n when_o he_o only_o desire_a shelter_n she_o make_v he_o a_o bed_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v but_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o tent_n she_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o mantle_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v but_o
withal_o more_o than_o he_o expect_v so_o deal_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o poor_a soul_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o late_a emperor_n of_o turkey_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o a_o bassa_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o then_o after_o a_o night_n pleasure_n send_v for_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n for_o here_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n hereafter_o a_o tormenter_n and_o herein_o christ_n servant_n and_o the_o devil_n differ_v this_o life_n be_v our_o hell_n and_o their_o heaven_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v their_o hell_n and_o our_o heaven_n psal._n 17._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 6._o 21._o john_n 16._o 20._o indeed_o our_o outward_a affliction_n here_o be_v so_o sweent_v with_o inward_a consolation_n that_o this_o world_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v our_o purgatory_n for_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a trouble_n and_o sweet_a consolation_n in_o christ_n seem_v half_a in_o hell_n and_o half_a in_o heaven_n as_o petrus_n tenorius_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chapel_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v the_o weighty_a reason_n on_o each_o side_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n feign_v erasmus_n to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v half_o a_o protestant_n half_o a_o roman_a catholic_a but_o this_o inward_a consolation_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n four_o man_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n can_v so_o delude_v the_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o as_o he_o see_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v affirm_v as_o for_o example_n let_v we_o tell_v one_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v withal_o how_o sweet_a a_o religious_a life_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v surpass_v all_o earthly_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o it_o transcend_v his_o conceit_n as_o a_o poor_a labour_a man_n in_o the_o country_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sum_n as_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o money_n though_o rich_a man_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o what_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v ill_a discoverer_n that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o land_n when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o sea_n yea_o view_v the_o godly_a but_o with_o nature_n eye_n they_o think_v both_o god_n and_o nature_n envy_v they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o most_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o poisonous_a lie_n in_o make_v only_o the_o virtuous_a happy_a but_o in_o case_n we_o say_v with_o steâ—en_n that_o we_o see_v christ_n jesus_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o blind_a wizard_n be_v ready_a to_o throw_v stone_n at_o we_o for_o confess_v what_o we_o see_v or_o for_o see_v what_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o again_o let_v they_o see_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o gin_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o every_o place_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n they_o will_v judge_v and_o call_v he_o a_o scrupulous_a fellow_n for_o watch_v against_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o fear_v as_o wonder_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n indeed_o as_o country_n man_n will_v rather_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o traveller_n then_o go_v to_o see_v it_o so_o they_o will_v believe_v these_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v trouble_v or_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o they_o again_o let_v god_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fair_a and_o easy_a term_n they_o will_v none_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v slight_v it_o as_o the_o golden_a indies_n be_v offer_v to_o diverse_a prince_n and_o they_o vilipend_v it_o because_o they_o never_o see_v it_o yet_o the_o wealth_n be_v worth_a their_o labour_n that_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n worldly_a heart_n especial_o be_v thus_o delude_v can_v see_v nothing_o in_o action_n of_o zeal_n but_o folly_n and_o madness_n until_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v like_o nicodemus_n who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3_o until_o we_o become_v zealous_a ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o festus_n who_o think_v zeal_n madness_n act._n 26._o until_o we_o be_v humble_v ourselves_o we_o be_v lie_n michal_n who_o mock_v david_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 16_o yea_o it_o be_v true_a then_o and_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v true_a always_o which_o s._n paul_n observe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o that_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o perish_a condition_n religion_n shall_v seem_v foolishness_n piety_n have_v no_o relish_n to_o a_o brutish_a man_n palate_n but_o distasteful_a and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v they_o like_v the_o food_n which_o they_o never_o taste_v or_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o party_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n for_o as_o to_o speak_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o man_n so_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o believer_n sense_n be_v a_o mere_a beast_n reason_n a_o mere_a man_n divine_a knowledge_n be_v only_o the_o christian_n §_o 181._o five_o religious_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o forestall_v man_n judgement_n with_o prejudice_n against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n that_o they_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v religious_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v as_o how_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o the_o devil_n instrument_n cast_v upon_o religion_n be_v both_o hinder_v from_o good_a and_o harden_v in_o evil_a to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o yea_o this_o make_v they_o become_v more_o impudent_a stupid_a and_o insensible_a than_o salomâ—n's_n drunkard_n for_o as_o touch_v admonition_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n tell_v they_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n they_o will_v stop_v the_o ear_n with_o the_o tongue_n by_o engross_a all_o the_o talk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o high_a eloquence_n of_o the_o best_a preacher_n can_v make_v he_o fit_a for_o heaven_n for_o they_o resolve_v against_o yield_v ng_z and_o word_n be_v vagabond_n where_o the_o persuader_n have_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o persuader_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o even_o like_a that_o we_o read_v of_o mat._n 17._o 16._o for_o as_o all_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o that_o devil_n no_o more_o can_v all_o the_o preacher_n this_o yea_o certain_o where_o satan_n have_v once_o set_v this_o his_o porter_n of_o prejud_a ce_fw-fr though_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o soul_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o take_v no_o good_a from_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n when_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o receive_v sinner_n he_o be_v their_o favourer_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o these_o man_n for_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o the_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v and_o the_o viper_n every_o thing_n she_o touch_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o fine_a as_o beggar_n with_o scumea_n make_v their_o own_o flesh_n raw_a so_o these_o with_o prejudice_n make_v their_o own_o eye_n blind_a whereby_o it_o fare_v direct_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o serpent_n regulus_n no_o charm_v can_v charm_v he_o for_o prejudice_n violence_n like_o the_o goddess_n adrasteia_n or_o sorceress_n rather_o take_v memory_n wit_n and_o grace_n from_o all_o that_o entertain_v it_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o pyrrhon_n condition_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v six_o they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v
try_v in_o vain_a all_o fair_a mean_n they_o can_v use_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v agent_n for_o vice_n factor_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o to_o use_v gentle_a persuasion_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v compulsion_n they_o handle_v we_o as_o once_o that_o praetor_n do_v a_o soldier_n who_o to_o make_v he_o renounce_v christ_n first_o as_o jerome_n note_v imprison_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n allow_v he_o a_o chamber_n well_o furnish_v soft_a lodging_n dainty_a cheer_n wine_n music_n all_o delight_n when_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o lord_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o prevail_v withal_o to_o leave_v their_o saviour_n than_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n load_v he_o with_o iron_n starve_v he_o with_o the_o hungry_a allowance_n of_o husk_n and_o puddle_n water_n when_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o burn_v he_o or_o as_o bonner_n handle_v the_o martyr_n who_o custom_n be_v first_o to_o allure_v they_o with_o fair_a promise_n of_o honour_n favour_n preferment_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v send_v they_o to_o smithfield_n for_o as_o bloody_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v sometime_o in_o his_o mouth_n butter_n and_o oil_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n and_o faggot_n §_o 182._o again_o get_v second_o as_o satan_n instrument_n have_v great_a advantage_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o get_v so_o no_o less_o in_o keep_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n peace_n freedom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a privilege_n which_o the_o worldling_n have_v above_o god_n people_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n first_o pleasure_n whereas_o other_o that_o turn_n to_o god_n bar_v themselves_o of_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o here_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o may_v satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o full_a live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o give_v their_o affection_n the_o full_a swing_n yea_o and_o be_v so_o applaud_v for_o it_o as_o if_o with_o the_o people_n of_o china_n they_o of_o all_o other_o see_v with_o two_o eye_n both_o which_o make_v they_o like_o their_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o scholar_n of_o every_o sect_n become_v epicure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o epicure_n become_v of_o other_o sect_n as_o one_o object_v to_o archelaus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a even_o here_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n alive_a but_o none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a john_n 7._o 17._o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o revel_v 14._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v what_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o be_v but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 12._o 17._o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o the_o worldling_n and_o so_o abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v above_o god_n servant_n in_o win_a soul_n and_o keep_v such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v second_o freedom_n in_o regard_n of_o freedom_n they_o have_v a_o free_a scope_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o say_v what_o they_o please_v whereas_o god_n people_n be_v restrain_v even_o in_o their_o very_a thought_n yea_o many_o time_n in_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o even_o action_n of_o indifferency_n when_o once_o they_o be_v feel_v to_o trench_v upon_o the_o conscience_n lay_v deep_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n even_o while_o they_o be_v most_o slight_v by_o careless_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n in_o conscience_n than_o stomach_n of_o which_o some_o will_v digest_v the_o hard_a meat_n and_o turn_v over_o substance_n not_o in_o their_o nature_n edible_a while_o other_o surfeit_n of_o the_o light_a food_n and_o complain_v even_o of_o dainty_n everygracious_a hear_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n scrupulous_a and_o find_v more_o safety_n in_o fear_n then_o in_o presumption_n o_o what_o a_o poor_a slave_n do_v they_o hold_v the_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n they_o dare_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v why_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o whereas_o we_o fear_v a_o oath_n they_o dare_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o dalliance_n and_o after_o make_v it_o their_o glory_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o limb_n of_o a_o harlot_n fear_v least_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o hell_n swallow_v we_o for_o boast_v of_o the_o sin_n they_o dare_v deny_v any_o fact_n and_o wager_n lie_v with_o that_o grandfather_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n we_o dare_v not_o tell_v a_o untruth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o honour_v god_n they_o dare_v drink_v themselves_o into_o beast_n we_o dare_v not_o lest_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o unto_o men._n they_o dare_v oppress_v the_o poor_a revenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o so_o reproach_v our_o maker_n nor_o wring_v god_n weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o dare_v sin_n god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presume_v upon_o his_o patience_n we_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o fine_a they_o dare_v hazard_v the_o break_n of_o their_o neck_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o break_v our_o shin_n §_o 183._o three_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o peace_n 1_o with_o satan_n 2_o with_o the_o world_n 3_o with_o themselves_o first_o sathâ—â—_n they_o have_v far_o more_o peace_n with_o satan_n then_o god_n people_n for_o he_o fight_v not_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o soldier_n as_o have_v large_o be_v prove_v yea_o well_o may_v these_o have_v more_o peace_n than_o other_o see_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v row_v with_o far_o less_o labour_n have_v the_o wind_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n to_o drive_v they_o than_o the_o other_o who_o row_n against_o both_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o world_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o it_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a tie_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o our_o saviour_n call_v this_o a_o curse_a condition_n luk._n 6._o 26._o yea_o how_o do_v the_o indifferent_a worldling_n applaud_v himself_o therein_o together_o with_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o mediocrity_n for_o see_v this_o man_n vex_v for_o his_o zeal_n that_o other_o hate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n a_o three_o persecute_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v within_o himself_o welfare_n a_o quiet_a ignorance_n so_o his_o body_n be_v but_o like_o a_o lump_n of_o scarce_o move_a earth_n and_o his_o soul_n a_o stand_a puddle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o have_v far_o more_o peace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v peace_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n then_o the_o godly_a themselves_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v either_o braw_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n or_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n by_o satan_n they_o feel_v not_o those_o perilous_a wound_n which_o sin_n impair_v they_o withal_o yea_o be_v past_a feeling_n they_o can_v with_o more_o ease_n digest_v the_o hard_a and_o foul_a offence_n than_o the_o stomach_n of_o a_o ostrich_n can_v digest_v iron_n whereby_o they_o esteem_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o oath_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a mite_n a_o moat_n a_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n how_o sick_a soever_o their_o soul_n be_v i_o mean_v how_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a soever_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v healthful_a conscience_n which_o never_o complain_v or_o once_o pain_v they_o no_o they_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o ill_a language_n from_o they_o they_o never_o check_v they_o do_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n or_o be_v once_o trouble_v in_o mind_n or_o conscience_n god_n as_o many_o scrupulous_a fool_n be_v and_o hereupon_o they_o think_v
themselves_o more_o happy_a in_o serve_v the_o devil_n than_o other_o in_o serve_v god_n as_o those_o apostate_n jew_n in_o egypt_n do_v jer._n 44._o 16._o to_o 19_o alas_o what_o shall_v they_o fear_v they_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o action_n and_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o take_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n must_v needs_o be_v salvation_n yea_o this_o make_v they_o think_v they_o do_v wondrous_a well_o as_o dionysius_n when_o he_o have_v despoil_v a_o idol_n temple_n of_o all_o the_o gold_n therein_o and_o find_v the_o wind_n favourable_a in_o his_o navigation_n applaud_v himself_o say_v see_v how_o the_o god_n approve_v of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o that_o make_v gain_v bless_v himself_o psal._n 10._o 3._o beside_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n as_o how_o common_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o talk_v of_o good_a meaning_n when_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a doer_n in_o a_o country_n yea_o when_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o embrace_v all_o moral_a virtue_n in_o their_o contrary_n yea_o though_o they_o make_v not_o such_o a_o show_n to_o the_o world_n they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o proud_a and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o so_o let_v who_o will_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o straight_o as_o a_o sickle_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n when_o the_o sodomite_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sick_a by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n they_o be_v wretched_a if_o they_o feel_v their_o danger_n more_o wretched_a be_v they_o feel_v it_o not_o as_o once_o tully_n say_v of_o anthony_n §_o 184._o three_o punishment_n as_o satan_n have_v many_o advantage_n above_o god_n servant_n in_o get_v disciple_n and_o keep_v such_o as_o he_o have_v get_v so_o no_o less_o in_o make_v they_o proficient_o in_o evil_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o satan_n servant_n thrive_v more_o under_o he_o in_o sin_n than_o god_n servant_n can_v do_v in_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o unbeleiver_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o for_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o understanding_n deal_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o faulkener_n do_v with_o their_o hawk_n who_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o quiet_o and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v unto_o they_o first_o blind_a their_o eye_n with_o a_o hood_n hercules_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a apple_n from_o the_o hesperides_n who_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v have_v a_o orchard_n of_o they_o first_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o keep_v they_o the_o keeper_n and_o watch_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o sampson_n eye_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o the_o philistine_n may_v bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n put_v he_o in_o prison_n make_v he_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o scorn_n and_o what_o not_o if_o the_o raven_n can_v but_o first_o pick_v out_o the_o poor_a sheep_n eye_n he_o may_v easy_o prey_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o eagle_n can_v but_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o heart_n eye_n she_o make_v it_o nothing_o afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v once_o bereave_v the_o elephant_n of_o sight_n his_o whole_a body_n easy_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o his_o fury_n all_o these_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o raven_n the_o eagle_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v fit_a emblem_n of_o satan_n who_o first_o seize_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o prey_v free_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o what_o may_v not_o a_o enemy_n do_v to_o he_o which_o want_v his_o sight_n if_o the_o assyrian_n be_v once_o blind_v how_o easy_o may_v one_o lead_v a_o thousand_o of_o they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o any_o samaria_n even_o to_o their_o ruin_n 2_o king_n 6._o 18._o 19_o yea_o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o ruin_v himself_o when_o he_o want_v his_o sight_n polyphemus_n so_o soon_o as_o ulysses_n have_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n run_v reel_v and_o rush_v against_o every_o rock_n until_o he_o have_v dash_v out_o his_o brain_n so_o much_o darkness_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o much_o room_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o satan_n to_o deceive_v we_o while_o the_o candle_n be_v out_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o rogue_n to_o play_v their_o trick_n in_o the_o dark_a indeed_o he_o will_v afford_v his_o servant_n any_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a humane_a or_o mundane_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o understanding_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o not_o to_o save_v they_o yea_o let_v the_o devil_n like_o nahash_n only_o obtain_v our_o right_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o it_o fuffice_v he_o care_v for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v then_o let_v we_o enjoy_v our_o peace_n our_o pleasure_n and_o what_o other_o privilege_n we_o do_v desire_v it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o virtue_n and_o god_n truth_n than_o it_o be_v of_o that_o creetish_a beauty_n no_o man_n love_v she_o that_o never_o see_v she_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v she_o but_o he_o love_v she_o neither_o can_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o will_v never_o consent_v so_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a wherefore_o the_o devil_n to_o utter_v his_o damn_a commodity_n deal_v as_o some_o tradesman_n about_o their_o bad_a ware_n put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n and_o set_v up_o false_a light_n in_o their_o stead_n if_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n may_v free_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n satan_n suggestion_n will_v soon_o make_v he_o ashamed_a and_o vanish_v with_o all_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o temptation_n may_v be_v but_o turn_v about_o and_o show_v on_o both_o side_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v so_o populous_a but_o when_o the_o tempter_n set_v upon_o any_o poor_a soul_n he_o show_v the_o bait_n hide_v the_o hook_n all_o sting_n of_o conscience_n wrath_n judgement_n torment_n be_v conceal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o nothing_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o seem_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o our_o desire_n those_o other_o woeful_a object_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o farewell_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o misery_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n in_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o present_v to_o he_o through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasurable_a and_o over_o amiable_a delight_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o conceal_v that_o shame_n that_o grief_n those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n those_o break_a bone_n psal._n 51._o and_o sharp_a correction_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o glory_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v also_o much_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o glory_v in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v he_o none_o of_o that_o so_o in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v far_o more_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n than_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n to_o take_v any_o notice_n thereof_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v until_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o then_o say_v the_o text_n be_v their_o eye_n open_v the_o devil_n that_o shut_v they_o before_o open_v they_o they_o gen._n 3._o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n blind_a during_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o life_n and_o only_o open_v their_o eye_n in_o the_o desperation_n that_o wait_v on_o their_o death_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o â—ared_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o never_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n until_o he_o feel_v those_o flame_n like_o the_o syrian_n who_o eye_n be_v
i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n have_v so_o prevail_v with_o many_o that_o even_o think_v religion_n a_o disparagement_n and_o that_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a like_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n yea_o strong_a purpose_n in_o better_a time_n to_o own_v it_o if_o they_o drop_v not_o into_o hell_n before_o those_o time_n come_v so_o these_o man_n owe_v god_n some_o good_a will_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v it_o because_o of_o this_o they_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v other_o nor_o themselves_o with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v follow_v christ_n so_o christ_n propound_v no_o other_o condition_n then_o what_o they_o like_v off_o but_o all_o such_o carnal_a thought_n ought_v to_o strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o woâ—ds_n or_o deny_v i_o before_o or_o among_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o wâ—â—â—_n i_o deny_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o also_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n 10._o 33._o mark_v 8._o 38._o we_o read_v that_o câ—â—sar's_n young_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o fight_v and_o so_o have_v scar_n only_o lest_o the_o woman_n shall_v mislike_v they_o so_o our_o young_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o meretricious_a world_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v or_o seem_v good_a hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whereas_o shame_n of_o face_n be_v ordain_v for_o sin_n now_o shame_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o least_o good_a and_o this_o bashful_a devil_n never_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v whereby_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16._o they_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n §_o 189._o but_o be_v not_o this_o base_a blood_n that_o blush_v at_o a_o virtuous_a action_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n well_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o not_o ill_a be_v it_o not_o a_o sottish_a fear_n and_o cowardice_n that_o pull_v we_o back_o from_o goodness_n much_o more_o that_o constrain_v we_o to_o evil_a certain_o in_o any_o good_a action_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a that_o hinder_v it_o but_o to_o forbear_v good_a be_v not_o all_o for_o oftentimes_o to_o congratulate_v the_o company_n be_v not_o many_o of_o we_o fain_o to_o force_v ourselves_o to_o unworthiness_n and_o evil_a action_n when_o we_o run_v exceed_o against_o the_o grain_n yea_o even_o while_o we_o be_v do_v they_o our_o heart_n chide_v our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n for_o transgress_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamefastness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o this_o case_n and_o further_o that_o he_o often_o belie_v himself_o with_o sin_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o his_o sinful_a companion_n and_o no_o marvel_n when_o even_o peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n and_o curse_a himself_o to_o get_v credit_n among_o a_o curse_a crew_n thus_o as_o if_o we_o care_v more_o to_o be_v think_v good_a reâ—iâ—â—ioâ—_n then_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o force_v endurance_n on_o ourselves_o to_o omit_v good_a action_n and_o commit_v evil_a both_o against_o conscience_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n least_o lewd_a man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o we_o o_o childish_a cowardly_a and_o base_a sure_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n by_o those_o which_o be_v lewd_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o see_v shall_v blindfold_v himself_o or_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o some_o blind_a wretch_n revile_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o for_o see_v or_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o limb_n shall_v limp_v or_o maim_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o cripple_n and_o avoid_v his_o taunt_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o money_n nor_o a_o just_a man_n be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n the_o taunt_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v never_o make_v a_o isaac_n out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o inheritance_n indeed_o they_o that_o least_o can_v do_v best_a cavil_n can_v but_o virtue_n scorn_v muddy_a censure_n and_o unstained_a honour_n to_o be_v suborn_v by_o vulgar_a breath_n yea_o she_o be_v strong_a when_o she_o live_v in_o the_o press_n of_o many_o temptation_n for_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o solicitation_n to_o evil_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v well_o where_o be_v both_o peril_n and_o opposition_n be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o man_n of_o virtue_n for_o virtue_n as_o metellus_n speak_v reject_v facility_n to_o be_v her_o companion_n yea_o he_o that_o have_v true_o learned_a christ_n have_v rather_o live_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o goodness_n then_o belove_v of_o all_o for_o vice_n rather_o please_v one_o good_a man_n then_o content_a a_o thousand_o bad_a one_o his_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o disdain_n of_o a_o whole_a parish_n and_o indeed_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v we_o so_o god_n do_v acquit_v we_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o alas_o their_o word_n be_v but_o like_o a_o boy_n squib_n that_o flash_n and_o crack_n and_o stink_v but_o be_v nothing_o and_o they_o that_o hang_v their_o faith_n on_o such_o man_n lip_n do_v but_o like_o ixion_n embrace_v a_o cloud_n instead_o of_o juno_n and_o well_o may_v he_o claim_v a_o boat-swanes_a place_n in_o barkley_n ship_n of_o fool_n that_o will_v sell_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o few_o good_a word_n from_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o how_o other_o think_v i_o when_o i_o know_v my_o intent_n be_v good_a and_o my_o way_n warrantable_a a_o good_a conscience_n care_v for_o no_o witness_n that_o be_v alone_o as_o a_o thousand_o §_o 190._o beside_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v back_v and_o have_v abettor_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o by_o some_o shoulder_v in_o both_o there_o be_v never_o any_o to_o who_o some_o belialist_n take_v not_o exception_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v or_o displease_v all_o see_v some_o be_v as_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o vice_n as_o other_o be_v with_o virtue_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v vilipend_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a photion_n have_v not_o suspect_v his_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o common_a people_n applaud_v it_o antisthenes_n mistrust_v some_o ill_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o vulgar_a commendation_n much_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v most_o represent_v unto_o vicious_a man_n false_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o that_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a and_o those_o again_o which_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o right_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o his_o unregenerate_a estate_n say_v i_o also_o think_v very_o in_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o contrary_a thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_n 26._o 9_o that_o vicious_a drunkard_n contraries_n and_o indeed_o all_o natural_a man_n judge_v by_o contrary_n think_v and_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_o good_a white_a black_a and_o black_a white_a commend_v what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v what_o he_o commend_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o hundred_o testimony_n and_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v first_o â—â—ings_n touch_v thing_n as_o if_o they_o wear_v their_o brain_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o their_o gut_n in_o their_o head_n they_o high_o esteem_v what_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o what_o god_n high_o esteem_v be_v abomination_n to_o they_o pro._n 13._o 19_o second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o god_n book_n they_o account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 20._o 23._o and_o 2._o 14._o and_o 4._o 10._o luk._n 6._o 27._o to_o 36._o or_o madness_n act_n 26._o 24._o wisd._n 5._o 4._o and_o
lawful_a command_n but_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n isaiah_n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o speak_v think_v and_o do_v altogether_o by_o contrary_n like_o heliogabalus_n who_o wear_v shoe_n of_o gold_n and_o ring_n of_o leather_n or_o the_o blackmore_n who_o judge_v of_o beauty_n by_o contrary_n paint_v the_o angel_n black_a and_o the_o devil_n white_a or_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o seditionary_a infamous_a for_o all_o odious_a to_o all_o before_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v read_v their_o word_n backward_o judgement_n understand_v they_o by_o contrary_n count_v their_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n our_o glory_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v our_o shame_n so_o imitate_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o see_v the_o infidel_n never_o meet_v they_o but_o they_o will_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o derision_n of_o their_o christianity_n for_o that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o cross_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o that_o they_o glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o that_o which_o their_o enemy_n chief_o deride_v will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o child_n forehead_n the_o most_o open_a and_o eminent_a place_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o will_v frequent_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a infidel_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v however_o i_o pray_v god_n keep_v i_o from_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n according_a to_o their_o description_n beside_o no_o wise_a man_n that_o observe_v their_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o will_v think_v their_o dislike_n of_o he_o a_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o what_o once_o the_o orator_n speak_v to_o sâ—llust_n it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o who_o live_v thy_o life_n shall_v speak_v thy_o language_n yea_o a_o very_a heathen_a will_v choose_v his_o religion_n by_o such_o man_n enmity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n for_o her_o scoff_a adversary_n as_o tertullian_n think_v much_o the_o better_a of_o christianity_n because_o nero_n persecute_v it_o however_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a can_v be_v so_o much_o deride_v as_o their_o success_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v magnify_v wisdom_n 5._o 1._o to_o 22._o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n those_o prove_v deep_a wound_n to_o weak_a christian_n which_o will_v be_v balm_n and_o physic_n unto_o able_a judgement_n and_o admit_v some_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o discern_v their_o dispraise_n a_o honour_n their_o praise_n a_o dishonour_n yet_o want_v courage_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o even_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v brutish_o drive_v with_o the_o drove_n and_o like_o nail_n in_o a_o wheel_n turn_n as_o they_o be_v turn_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o live_v like_v they_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o judgement_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reserve_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o with_o demas_n word_n thou_o will_v needs_o forsake_v christ_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v well_o thou_o give_v over_o so_o soon_o leave_v off_o before_o thou_o do_v begin_v never_o set_v thy_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n do_v not_o disgrace_v religion_n by_o profess_v it_o for_o thou_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v never_o endure_v a_o blow_n who_o can_v concoct_v a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o overcome_v astrong_a &_o potent_a enemy_n who_o can_v vanquish_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v discourage_v and_o make_v return_n with_o a_o ishmaelitish_n persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o endure_v a_o spanish_a inquisition_n or_o those_o marian_n time_n he_o that_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o a_o squib_n how_o will_v he_o endure_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n but_o hear_v one_o thing_n before_o thou_o goeâ—â—_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o base_o afraid_a of_o those_o that_o can_v hurt_v he_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o saul_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o david_n never_o before_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 12._o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o preserver_n and_o reward_n never_o fear_v to_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v ill_a and_o such_o cowardly_a soldier_n as_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n for_o a_o few_o foul_a word_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n standard_n yea_o wat_fw-mi you_o what_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o they_o have_v be_v most_o backward_o to_o goodness_n therefore_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o vengeance_n §_o 193._o but_o to_o bear_v ill_a word_n rather_o than_o be_v drink_v life_n be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a he_o must_v suffer_v blow_n even_o to_o death_n rather_o than_o yield_v some_o which_o think_v themselves_o both_o sober_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n presume_v they_o may_v be_v drink_v so_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n or_o to_o prevent_v a_o quarrel_n but_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o accident_n better_o the_o body_n be_v debilitate_a or_o die_v by_o a_o honest_a disease_n then_o be_v cure_v by_o a_o dishonest_a medicine_n say_v st._n austin_n yea_o admit_v thou_o be_v put_v to_o this_o extremity_n that_o thou_o must_v either_o drink_v excessive_o against_o thy_o stomach_n and_o conscience_n or_o else_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o it_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o either_o drink_n or_o i_o will_v stab_v thou_o it_o be_v far_o better_a say_v the_o same_o augustine_n that_o thy_o sober_a and_o temperate_a flesh_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o sword_n then_o that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o indeed_o the_o magnanimous_a christian_a will_v lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n like_o john_n baptist_n he_o will_v hold_v his_o integrity_n though_o he_o lose_v his_o head_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o we_o let_v a_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a correspondence_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o tyrant_n threaten_v he_o i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o house_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n i_o will_v break_v up_o thy_o school_n yet_o shall_v i_o keep_v whole_a my_o peace_n i_o will_v confiscate_v all_o thy_o good_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o praemunire_n against_o my_o peace_n i_o will_v banish_v thou_o thy_o country_n yet_o i_o shall_v carry_v my_o peace_n with_o i_o so_o may_v thou_o say_v take_v away_o my_o riches_n yet_o i_o have_v christ_n take_v away_o friend_n liberty_n wife_n and_o child_n life_n and_o all_o yet_o i_o have_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n advantage_n suppose_v thou_o be_v kill_v for_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v do_v thou_o queen_n anne_n bolane_n the_o mother_n of_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o tower_n thus_o remember_v her_o thanks_n to_o the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n say_v she_o he_o make_v i_o a_o marquesse_n of_o a_o marquesse_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o earthly_a honour_n for_o i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n and_o what_o say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o his_o murderer_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n you_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o you_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o and_o francisco_n soyit_n to_o his_o adversary_n you_o deprive_v i_o of_o this_o life_n and_o promote_v i_o to_o a_o better_a which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v rob_v i_o of_o counter_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o gold_n the_o soon_o i_o die_v quoth_v another_o the_o soon_o i_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffering_n god_n give_v courage_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v out_o a_o crown_n with_o the_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 10._o when_o pyrrhus_n tempt_v fabricius_n honour_n the_o first_o day_n with_o a_o elephant_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a a_o beast_n as_o before_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o next_o day_n
with_o money_n and_o promise_n of_o honour_n he_o answer_v i_o fear_v not_o thy_o force_n and_o i_o be_o too_o wise_a for_o thy_o fraud_n he_o will_v never_o fear_v to_o be_v kill_v who_o by_o kill_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v crown_v his_o resolution_n be_v like_o that_o of_o consalve_n who_o protest_v to_o his_o soldier_n thew_v they_o naples_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v one_o foot_n forward_o then_o to_o have_v his_o life_n secure_v for_o long_a by_o one_o foot_n of_o retreat_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v lose_v it_o ay_o more_o he_o shall_v lose_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_o for_o so_o the_o word_n imply_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v save_v it_o mat._n 10._o 39_o luke_n 17._o 11._o 33._o this_o privilege_n have_v god_n give_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o yea_o though_o every_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v a_o death_n and_o every_o cross_n a_o hell_n they_o know_v they_o have_v amends_o enough_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v apoc._n 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o this_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v shall_v i_o think_v be_v a_o notable_a spur_n to_o our_o perseverance_n shall_v exceed_o sharpen_v the_o commandment_n and_o drive_v it_o more_o deep_o into_o our_o mind_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o pompey_z be_v to_o carry_v corn_n to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o idearth_n and_o the_o sea_n tempestuous_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o go_v on_o not_o that_o i_o live_v many_o have_v think_v health_n worthy_a to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o cauthers_n and_o incision_n how_o painful_a soever_o but_o alas_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n which_o a_o wise_a merchant_n will_v purchase_v though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yea_o have_v he_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o the_o woman_n tell_v naomy_a that_o ruth_n be_v better_a unto_o she_o then_o seven_o son_n ruth_n 4._o but_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o seventy_o time_n seven_o life_n for_o what_o be_v life_n together_o with_o a_o perpetuate_v fame_n from_o adam_n till_o doom_n day_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n for_o eternity_n or_o what_o be_v they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n but_o as_o warm_a clothes_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n go_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o valour_n to_o a_o fearful_a heart_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v clear_a man_n judgement_n cure_v their_o prejudice_n many_o will_v yet_o fear_v the_o world_n opinion_n more_o than_o god_n displeasure_n which_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o avoid_v the_o smoke_n and_o more_o dread_a the_o mock_n and_o flout_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n than_o they_o do_v the_o grin_a mock_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v good_a companion_n wherein_o they_o put_v down_o aesop_n foolish_a fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a water_n into_o the_o burn_a fire_n for_o ease_n or_o timocrates_n who_o as_o thucydides_n relate_v kill_v himself_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v drown_v wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v i_o will_v yet_o show_v you_o if_o not_o a_o more_o excellent_a yet_o a_o more_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n and_o all_o other_o their_o allurement_n §_o 194._o if_o thou_o will_v neither_o be_v entice_v nor_o enforce_v to_o pledge_v they_o out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o wicked_a custom_n divorce_v thyself_o from_o all_o acquaintance_n and_o society_n with_o the_o vicious_a yea_o entertain_v no_o parley_n with_o they_o there_o be_v some_o vice_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o avoid_v such_o be_v fornication_n fly_v fornication_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 18._o that_o be_v flee_v the_o company_n of_o fornicator_n for_o to_o be_v in_o a_o lewd_a woman_n company_n say_v solomon_n and_o depart_v innocent_a and_o to_o take_v fire_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n and_o not_o singe_v his_o clothes_n or_o go_v upon_o live_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v be_v equal_o possible_a prov._n 6._o 27_o 28._o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o if_o the_o eye_n but_o see_v or_o the_o ear_n hear_v or_o the_o hand_n but_o touch_v a_o whorish_a woman_n the_o heart_n will_v go_v nigh_o to_o catch_v and_o take_v fire_n verse_n 29._o and_o thus_o be_v fare_v with_o this_o sin_n bid_v a_o man_n consort_v a_o while_n with_o drunkard_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o innocent_a you_o may_v as_o well_o put_v a_o match_n to_o dry_a powder_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o take_v fire_n except_o he_o be_v very_o well_o stay_v and_o of_o better_a govern_v affection_n then_o ordinary_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v a_o little_a wherry_n to_o the_o sea_n violence_n a_o stick_n that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n much_o more_o a_o torch_n new_o extinguish_v be_v forth_o with_o put_v to_o the_o flame_n will_v soon_o be_v kindle_v again_o wherefore_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o thy_o vicious_a â—equaintance_n and_o if_o they_o beckon_v thou_o one_o way_n be_v thou_o sure_a to_o take_v the_o contrary_a at_o least_o entertain_v no_o parley_n with_o they_o when_o castle_n once_o come_v to_o a_o parley_n there_o be_v great_a fear_n they_o will_v yield_v and_o gate_n that_o be_v always_o open_a will_v sometime_o admit_v a_o enemy_n no_o dispute_v with_o satan_n or_o his_o deputy_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n with_o that_o old_a serpent_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n when_o they_o have_v wit_n at_o will_n and_o their_o reason_n at_o command_n they_o find_v he_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o too_o weak_a shall_v we_o find_v ourselves_o that_o now_o be_v as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o if_o once_o we_o enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o that_o old_a sophister_n and_o crafty_a fox_n after_o the_o experience_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n almost_o and_o when_o our_o ownflesh_n which_o his_o the_o great_a both_o deceiver_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o cunning_a solicitor_n alas_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o grant_v he_o but_o this_o and_o he_o will_v persuade_v thou_o to_o believe_v even_o contrary_a to_o thou_o own_o knowledge_n as_o how_o easy_o do_v he_o persuade_v eve_n by_o himself_o and_o adam_n by_o she_o when_o they_o give_v but_o care_n to_o he_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o speak_v though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o little_a before_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o if_o innocency_n find_v no_o mean_n of_o resistance_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o so_o extreme_o degenerate_v and_o indeed_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n if_o we_o lead_v ourselves_o into_o temptation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o heepe_n ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o we_o can_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v we_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o fall_n wherefore_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o josoph_n shun_v the_o society_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_n god_n as_o noah_n do_v the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n gen._n 7._o 1._o 7._o and_o abraham_n the_o canaanite_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o lot_n the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o 17._o and_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n exod_n 12._o 37._o 41._o and_o moab_n and_o ammon_n numb_a 27._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 16._o 17._o §_o 195._o but_o be_v it_o warrantable_a quest._n may_v some_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n â—ow_o be_v vicious_a and_o other_o the_o like_a company_n not_o total_o for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o nor_o from_o any_o in_o all_o case_n answ._n for_o than_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o necessary_a commerce_n for_o this_o be_v to_o unglew_v the_o whole_a world_n frame_n which_o be_v context_v only_o by_o commerce_n and_o contract_n there_o by_o certain_a wise_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
work_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o tâ—rshish_n 2_o chro._n â—0_n 37._o but_o admit_v they_o can_v not_o infeaffe_v we_o either_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o punishment_n yet_o their_o society_n will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a vexation_n to_o we_o as_o let_v a_o religious_a man_n fall_v into_o their_o company_n as_o a_o honest_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n they_o will_v conspire_v how_o to_o afflict_v his_o eye_n with_o unchaste_a vision_n his_o ear_n with_o fearful_a oath_n his_o unwilling_a appetite_n with_o drunken_a health_n which_o even_o a_o civilise_a pagan_n will_v abhor_v we_o read_v that_o clitomachus_n the_o wrestler_n though_o a_o great_a company-keeper_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v but_o one_o filthy_a word_n will_v present_o depart_v how_o be_v just_a let_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o his_o wicked_a neighbour_n sodom_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o jail_n to_o his_o righteous_a soul_n and_o report_n lie_v if_o our_o jail_n be_v not_o much_o like_a to_o sodom_n the_o very_a den_n of_o mischief_n the_o school_n of_o wickedness_n a_o malefactor_n learn_v more_o villainy_n there_o then_o ever_o he_o know_v before_o drunkenness_n and_o blasphemy_n usurp_v the_o place_n of_o mortification_n and_o humility_n or_o last_o if_o their_o society_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n to_o our_o mind_n at_o least_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o our_o name_n every_o one_o will_v conclude_v almost_o infallible_o such_o as_o our_o company_n be_v such_o be_v our_o disposition_n the_o common_a proverb_n be_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n will_v flock_v together_o when_o jepthah_n be_v himself_o in_o banishment_n there_o gather_v to_o he_o idle_a fellow_n such_o as_o himself_o judge_n 11._o 3._o when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o vex_v in_o mind_n himself_o their_o flock_v unto_o he_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n vex_v in_o mind_n or_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n even_o four_o hundred_o of_o they_o to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n 1_o sa._n 22._o 2._o yea_o our_o saviour_n meet_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o leper_n in_o one_o knot_n fellowship_n be_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o affect_v though_o it_o be_v in_o leprosy_n even_o leper_n will_v flock_v to_o their_o fellow_n where_o shâ—ll_v we_o find_v one_o spiritual_a leper_n alone_o drunkard_n profane_a person_n heretic_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o consort_v with_o their_o match_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lacedâ—m_a onian_n when_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o any_o one_o be_v will_v wise_o inquire_v with_o what_o person_n they_o be_v link_v in_o fellowship_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o sell_v his_o reputation_n very_o cheap_a it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o indecorum_n for_o a_o holy_a christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o graceless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reverend_a divine_a to_o sit_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o public_a theatre_n or_o a_o old_a man_n to_o dance_v with_o little_a child_n in_o the_o street_n base_a company_n say_v one_o kill_v both_o our_o fame_n and_o our_o soul_n it_o give_v we_o wound_n which_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o heal_v how_o many_o have_v irrecoverable_o lose_v their_o good_a name_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o suspect_a person_n and_o whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v no_o easiething_n to_o disprove_v a_o slander_n for_o like_o a_o unruly_a spirit_n once_o raise_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjure_v down_o again_o a_o man_n good_a name_n be_v much_o easy_o keep_v then_o recover_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o evil_a company_n endanger_v our_o soul_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v free_a yet_o our_o person_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n and_o person_n both_o be_v safe_a yet_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n or_o can_v our_o soul_n body_n and_o estate_n be_v secure_a yet_o our_o fame_n will_v suffer_v and_o our_o good_a name_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n wherefore_o &c._n &c._n §_o 200._o but_o admit_v we_o can_v keep_v they_o company_n without_o harm_n enjoy_v yet_o this_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v their_o company_n will_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o good_a which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v be_v alone_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a wise_a as_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o be_o never_o less_o alone_o then_o when_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a for_o than_o i_o can_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o god_n without_o interruption_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o duâ—artus_fw-la and_o before_o he_o scipio_n i_o have_v never_o better_a company_n then_o when_o i_o have_v no_o company_n for_o than_o can_v i_o free_o entertain_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o converse_v with_o all_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n antisthenes_n be_v ask_v what_o fruit_n he_o have_v reap_v of_o all_o his_o study_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o both_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o myself_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v demand_v what_o company_n he_o like_v best_a reply_v book_n for_o these_o say_v he_o without_o fear_n or_o flâ—ttery_n or_o any_o reward_n tell_v i_o faithful_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v cicero_n be_v and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o though_o i_o be_v no_o hermit_n to_o sit_v away_o my_o day_n in_o a_o dull_a cell_n yet_o will_v i_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v no_o companion_n then_o a_o bad_a one_o when_o cato_n utican_a in_o vacation_n time_n and_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o in_o the_o country_n he_o use_v to_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o choice_a book_n algerius_n a_o italian_a martyr_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o prison_n with_o cato_n then_o with_o caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n so_o be_v it_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v with_o philpot_n in_o his_o coal-house_n then_o with_o bonner_n in_o the_o palace_n boner_n conscience_n make_v his_o palace_n a_o coal-house_n and_o a_o dungeon_n while_o philpot'_v make_v the_o coal-house_n a_o palace_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n presence_n will_v deem_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v ever_o alone_o than_o never_o able_a to_o be_v so_o when_o i_o read_v of_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n and_o other_o such_o that_o give_v over_o their_o kingdom_n to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n i_o somewhat_o wonder_v i_o shall_v not_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o christian_a king_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o company_n as_o the_o believer_n alone_o yea_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n indeed_o a_o witty_a jest_n may_v make_v a_o man_n laugh_v more_o and_o loud_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o he_o feel_v a_o more_o solid_a joy_n within_o so_o he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n be_v true_o merry_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o keep_v hilary_n term_n all_o his_o life_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a envy_n beside_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a christian._n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v i_o tell_v a_o blind_a man_n how_o glorious_a and_o bright_a a_o creature_n the_o sun_n be_v or_o a_o poor_a man_n what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v in_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v unrenewed_a i_o speak_v in_o parable_n revel_v 2._o 17._o yea_o this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o paradox_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o merry_a people_n for_o contrariwise_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o solitariness_n and_o melancholy_a as_o the_o common_a people_n think_v tully_n to_o be_v most_o idle_a when_o he_o study_v most_o or_o as_o the_o husbandman_n in_o aesop_n object_v idleness_n to_o the_o poet_n but_o as_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o never_o so_o idle_a as_o in_o thy_o company_n so_o may_v the_o religious_a we_o be_v never_o so_o solitary_a never_o so_o melancholy_a as_o when_o in_o society_n with_o you_o that_o be_v vicious_a this_o be_v david_n case_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o wâ—e_o be_v i_o that_o i_o must_v remain_v in_o mâ—seck_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o find_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o irreligious_a companion_n and_o a_o double_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o though_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v either_o in_o our_o person_n good_n or_o good_a name_n as_o before_o you_o have_v it_o for_o
first_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v among_o thorn_n shall_v hardly_o thrive_v they_o be_v such_o backbyass_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n that_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v our_o goodness_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o they_o will_v wither_v all_o our_o good_a part_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o like_o a_o evil_a northwind_n they_o blow_v upon_o the_o bud_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o nip_v they_o 2._o second_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v rail_v slander_v quarrel_a contend_a jest_a mock_n scoff_a flatter_a lie_a dissemble_a vain_a corrupt_a and_o filthy_a scold_n scurrilous_a lose_v and_o idle_a talk_n do_v overflow_v with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n now_o i_o be_v mad_a if_o i_o shall_v so_o affect_v company_n as_o to_o live_v voluntary_o where_o vexation_n shall_v daily_o salute_v i_o indeed_o a_o man_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o live_v until_o he_o have_v abandon_v wicked_a society_n similis_fw-la have_v live_v seven_o year_n apart_o from_o the_o world_n after_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o a_o military_a life_n he_o leave_v this_o epitaph_n behind_o he_o here_o lie_v old_a similis_n yet_o one_o that_o live_v but_o seven_o year_n this_o make_v frederick_n the_o three_o elector_n palatine_n when_o some_o such_o friend_n of_o his_o desire_a his_o company_n to_o answer_v i_o have_v live_v enough_o to_o you_o let_v mâ—e_v now_o live_v to_o myself_o and_o with_o my_o lord_n christ._n yea_o saint_n augustine_n ten_o day_n before_o he_o die_v desire_v none_o may_v come_v to_o he_o that_o so_o in_o that_o time_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v himself_o for_o god_n and_o indeed_o that_o soul_n can_v never_o enjoy_v god_n that_o be_v not_o sometime_o retire_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n that_o we_o can_v after_o so_o long_a time_n spend_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n bring_v home_o our_o cogitation_n and_o intention_n unto_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o these_o violent_a hold-fast_n bid_v our_o companion_n farewell_o which_o have_v too_o long_o engage_v our_o soul_n and_o estrange_v we_o from_o ourselves_o but_o when_o we_o be_v so_o wed_v combine_a and_o glue_v to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o safe_a retreat_n it_o be_v a_o flay_v to_o some_o to_o be_v sunder_v thereby_o you_o pull_v away_o some_o piece_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n what_o we_o can_v do_v all_o at_o once_o let_v we_o gain_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o degree_n go_v back_o step_v by_o step_n first_o block_n up_o one_o passage_n than_o another_o will_v you_o know_v what_o course_n demosthenes_n take_v in_o this_o case_n he_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o near_a friend_n may_v not_o by_o carry_v he_o abroad_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o study_n and_o book_n cause_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o and_o after_o take_v a_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o peep_v out_o until_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o consort_n by_o continual_o make_v they_o loose_v their_o labour_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o our_o young_a studient_n if_o they_o will_v a_o little_a imitate_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o overmuch_o affect_v and_o addict_v to_o company_n keep_v if_o they_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o friend_n be_v the_o thief_n of_o time_n the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o can_v part_v withal_o §_o 201._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o be_v melancholy_a person_n answer_v strayer_n from_o the_o drove_n of_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o nature_n have_v make_v we_o sociable_a creature_n in_o make_v we_o man_n religion_n have_v alter_v to_o a_o crazy_v disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v mispleasing_a to_o all_o as_o all_o to_o we_o to_o this_o be_v answer_v answ._n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o shall_v in_o place_n more_o convenient_a prove_v that_o the_o religious_a only_o enjoy_v true_a mirth_n and_o that_o worldly_a mirth_n be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o feel_v spiritual_a joy_n more_o feel_v then_o talk_v of_o though_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a be_v a_o good_a christian_a than_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n then_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n we_o be_v content_a say_v one_o to_o pass_v through_o somewhat_o more_o unsociable_o into_o happiness_n it_o suffice_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o good_a company_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n practice_v what_o once_o a_o jester_n speak_v who_o when_o a_o great_a lord_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n answer_v to_o hell_n for_o there_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o true_a christian_a he_o little_o love_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o without_o company_n and_o his_o zeal_n be_v cold_a to_o heaven_n who_o the_o example_n of_o number_n can_v turn_v another_o way_n wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v as_o much_o as_o peter_n say_v and_o do_v more_o than_o peter_n do_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o nt_v leave_v thou_o o_o saviour_n neither_o magnitude_n of_o prince_n nor_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o but_o the_o world_n wrong_v religion_n when_o they_o accuse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good-fellowship_n for_o she_o have_v not_o a_o follower_n which_o do_v not_o say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n chief_a delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psalm_n 16._o 3._o yea_o and_o their_o fellowship_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o delectable_a that_o as_o synesius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o king_n hieron_n get_v more_o by_o simonides_n acquaintance_n than_o simonides_n do_v by_o he_o and_o as_o we_o read_v that_o pharaoh_n saul_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o pleasure_v by_o joseph_n david_n and_o daniel_n than_o daniel_n david_n and_o joseph_n be_v by_o they_o so_o i_o persuade_v myself_o great_a person_n will_v find_v themselves_o more_o then_o require_v if_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o some_o poor_a saint_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n like_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v make_v better_a cheer_n than_o he_o find_v in_o a_o happy_a exchange_n of_o spiritual_a repast_n for_o bodily_a yea_o as_o plato_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a privelidge_n for_o which_o he_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o nature_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o socrates_n so_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o none_o of_o the_o least_o favour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o enjoy_v so_o religious_a and_o holy_a society_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o suppose_a good_a fellowship_n to_o which_o religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o good_a reason_n the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o as_o wolf_n be_v to_o the_o lamb_n now_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o the_o lamb_n care_v not_o great_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n will_v not_o willing_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a when_o solitary_a then_o in_o a_o wolvish_a society_n generous_n mind_n will_v associate_v with_o their_o match_n and_o equal_n or_o none_o as_o david_n be_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v expulse_v his_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o none_o but_o king_n for_o first_o he_o go_v to_o achis_n king_n of_o gath_n then_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o neither_o be_v our_o ding-thirsts_a who_o lavish_a out_o their_o estate_n and_o throw_v the_o house_n out_o at_o window_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v good_a fellow_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o
peace_n neither_o can_v any_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o conspire_v in_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v such_o unanimity_n in_o the_o broacher_n &_o abbetter_n of_o it_o if_o he_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o devil_n which_o be_v many_o in_o substance_n be_v yet_o one_o in_o name_n action_n habitation_n even_o a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n mark_v 5._o 9_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o concord_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n if_o that_o be_v holy_a the_o consent_n be_v angelical_a if_o sinful_a devilish_a true_a peace_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n war_n with_o our_o lust_n ro._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 22._o 23._o peace_n with_o virtue_n war_n with_o vice_n whereas_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n and_o good_a man_n all_o at_o once_o but_o a_o just_a war_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o such_o a_o ill_a condition_a peace_n yea_o it_o no_o way_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n except_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n at_o unity_n within_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n peace_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o wherefore_o zachary_n join_v faith_n peace_n and_o truth_n together_o zach._n 8._o 16._o and_o st._n paul_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o edification_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scripture_n set_v we_o our_o bound_n for_o peace_n which_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v and_o show_v that_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o peace_n not_o practice_v it_o but_o suppose_v we_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n in_o their_o company_n religious_a yet_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o love_n for_o drunkard_n only_o love_v drunkard_n and_o one_o wicked_a man_n another_o but_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n for_o any_o that_o be_v good_a be_v like_o phalaris_n the_o tyrant_n who_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o request_n except_o it_o be_v to_o a_o dissolute_a woman_n but_o such_o he_o never_o deny_v likeness_n we_o know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o likeness_n whereas_o the_o beleiver_n and_o the_o unbeleiver_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v crucified_a and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o but_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o we_o seldom_o see_v different_a disposition_n entire_o love_v for_o hence_o grow_v the_o height_n of_o friendship_n when_o two_o similary_a soul_n do_v blend_v in_o their_o commixion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o two_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o vulcan_n shop_n to_o beg_v this_o boon_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o beaâ—e_v they_o on_o his_o anvil_n or_o melt_v they_o in_o his_o furnace_n both_o into_o one_o the_o which_o he_o grant_v be_v likeness_n that_o make_v the_o true_a love_n knot_n of_o friendship_n when_o we_o find_v another_o of_o our_o own_o disposition_n it_o appear_v the_o same_o soul_n in_o a_o divide_a body_n nature_n that_o make_v we_o love_v ourselves_o make_v we_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n love_v those_o that_o arâ—_n like_o we_o a_o friend_n be_v a_o more_o sacred_a name_n than_o a_o brother_n pro._n 18._o 24._o for_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o have_v the_o body_n from_o the_o same_o original_n when_o the_o soul_n within_o they_o differ_v and_o yet_o some_o rehoboam_n like_a pass_v over_o the_o religious_a will_v join_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n like_v as_o some_o put_v away_o honest_a wife_n and_o go_v to_o harlot_n wherein_o they_o deal_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o fleshy_a leg_n and_o set_v on_o another_o of_o wood._n causa_fw-la patrociâ—io_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la pejor_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o have_v admit_v thou_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o wicked_a man_n love_n it_o be_v but_o mercenary_a base_a and_o inconstant_a and_o so_o not_o worth_a the_o have_v indeed_o there_o be_v never_o such_o abject_a and_o servile_a prostitution_n of_o presentation_n as_o life_n soul_n devotion_n adoration_n servant_n slave_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v now_o among_o our_o drunkard_n and_o roarer_n and_o what_o love_n they_o express_v to_o one_o they_o profess_v to_o all_o every_o one_o they_o know_v or_o salute_v be_v their_o friend_n but_o friendship_n so_o distract_v like_a as_o the_o river_n ganges_n be_v by_o cyrus_n into_o 365._o brook_n both_o lose_v her_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o so_o many_o never_o love_v any_o or_o admit_v a_o drunkard_n do_v love_v thou_o either_o he_o love_v thou_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n by_o thou_o as_o prosperity_n procure_v friend_n no_o less_o than_o adversity_n prove_v they_o which_o be_v with_o craterus_n to_o love_v the_o king_n rather_o then_o with_o ephaestion_n to_o love_n alexander_n now_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v he_o worthy_a thanks_n that_o profess_v i_o kindness_n for_o his_o own_o end_n or_o second_o he_o love_v only_o thy_o body_n or_o natural_a part_n which_o be_v but_o the_o worst_a piece_n of_o thou_o and_o love_v to_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o love_n the_o soul_n of_o love_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v he_o true_o love_v that_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o â—he_v mind_n and_o soul_n or_o common_a gift_n before_o save_a grace_n this_o love_n as_o it_o be_v never_o long_o live_v so_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n but_o feign_a as_o you_o shall_v have_v drunkard_n and_o dissemble_a politician_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o god_n save_v you_o at_o their_o meeting_n and_o wish_v one_o another_o hang_v â—t_a their_o part_n italian-like_a they_o will_v be_v glorious_a and_o complemental_a in_o their_o in_o vitation_n but_o if_o you_o accept_v of_o their_o offer_n they_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o it_o ever_o after_o a_o drink_a friendship_n be_v but_o a_o drunken_a friendship_n and_o believe_v it_o thou_o will_v find_v those_o friend_n firm_a that_o thy_o vertueâ—_n purchase_v thou_o these_o will_v love_v thou_o when_o thy_o wealth_n be_v go_v whereas_o those_o that_o be_v win_v without_o desert_n will_v also_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o cause_n you_o need_v but_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n between_o two_o such_o friend_n to_o make_v they_o both_o your_o enemy_n thing_n that_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n will_v sure_o part_v in_o their_o way_n now_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o gain_v he_o his_o end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o thou_o for_o let_v the_o passage_n of_o profit_n be_v stop_v his_o love_n be_v likewise_o at_o a_o stand_n have_v you_o deserve_v never_o so_o well_o from_o he_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o favour_n nay_o a_o health_n shall_v drown_v the_o memory_n of_o many_o fore-performed_n one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o for_o the_o abortion_n of_o one_o child_n a_o man_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o former_a issue_n whereas_o the_o good_a man_n thanks_n for_o old_a favour_n live_v even_o in_o the_o blow_n of_o injury_n or_o can_v you_o not_o feed_v these_o vermin_n as_o you_o have_v do_v away_o they_o go_v like_o a_o sun_n dial_n you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o regard_v than_o you_o be_v shine_v on_o by_o prosperity_n yea_o rat_n run_v not_o fast_o away_o from_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n nor_o lice_n from_o a_o dead_a body_n than_o they_o from_o poverty_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v your_o misery_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o requital_n than_o job_n have_v of_o his_o carnal_a friend_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o deceitful_a brook_n which_o in_o winter_n be_v hard_o freeze_v with_o cold_a in_o summer_n dry_v up_o with_o heat_n between_o winter_n and_o summer_n pass_v away_o always_o deceitful_a never_o of_o use_n job._n 6._o 14._o to_o 19_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o such_o friend_n as_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n say_v of_o rumâ—ey_n marsh_n bad_a in_o winter_n hurtful_a in_o summer_n never_o good_a nay_o this_o comparison_n fall_v short_a for_o thou_o have_v speed_v well_o if_o such_o friend_n prove_v not_o dangerous_o hurtful_a as_o well_o as_o helpless_a have_v i_o not_o know_v some_o of_o they_o resemble_v the_o snake_n which_o when_o a_o kind_a husbandman_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cold_a and_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o she_o have_v recover_v her_o lively_a heat_n and_o be_v grow_v lusty_a single_v out_o he_o ungrateful_o to_o try_v her_o first_o sting_n upon_o or_o a_o promotour_n that_o in_o lent_n
eat_v flesh_n at_o your_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o first_o that_o accuse_v thou_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o ziba_n be_v wax_v great_a under_o mephibosheth_n he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o lift_n for_o all_o he_o have_v a_o promote_v beggar_n have_v not_o seldom_o renounce_v his_o advancer_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v look_v for_o from_o they_o they_o can_v make_v conscience_n of_o civil_a duty_n who_o make_v none_o of_o divine_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o god_n he_o will_v easy_o cast_v off_o his_o friend_n they_o that_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o will_v keep_v no_o faith_n with_o we_o when_o religion_n be_v once_o go_v humanity_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o this_o point_n with_o a_o caution_n reveal_v to_o such_o man_n no_o secret_n for_o he_o that_o now_o love_v thou_o dear_o may_v come_v to_o hate_v thou_o deadly_a nor_o believe_v a_o word_n that_o they_o say_v for_o they_o be_v like_o antigonus_n who_o never_o deny_v any_o suit_n that_o be_v ask_v but_o withal_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o grant_v for_o what_o they_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o forget_v when_o they_o be_v sober_a or_o like_o saul_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o david_n worth_n and_o loyalty_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 6._o yet_o within_o four_o verse_n for_o all_o his_o oath_n he_o dart_v a_o spear_n at_o he_o intend_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o brickwall_n &_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o his_o house_n to_o kill_v he_o or_o like_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o make_v promise_n to_o john_n husse_v of_o a_o conduct_n and_o safe_a return_n yet_o like_o forswear_a persecuter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n §_o 204._o ob._n but_o here_o some_o of_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o wrong_a horse_n answer_v when_o we_o tax_v they_o for_o want_n of_o peace_n love_n and_o friendship_n in_o that_o the_o religious_a only_a show_n inconstancy_n by_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o embrace_v religion_n answ_n virtue_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o constancy_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v impudence_n change_v in_o the_o vicious_a be_v as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o constancy_n in_o the_o virtuous_a the_o almain_n be_v praise_v for_o change_v their_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o bad_a before_o as_o tacitus_n affirm_v constancy_n in_o thing_n ill_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a vice_n of_o thing_n imperfect_a change_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perfect_v they_o the_o gentile_n become_v believer_n the_o jew_n infidel_n zacheus_n turn_v from_o the_o world_n demas_n turn_v to_o the_o world_n paul_n turn_v a_o apostle_n judas_n a_o apostate_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o charge_v in_o the_o gentile_n zacheus_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n in_o the_o jew_n demas_n and_o judas_n saint_n paul_n be_v inconstant_a indeed_o for_o to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o morrow_n he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n what_o then_o will_v any_o not_o debauch_a censure_v he_o of_o fickleness_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o all_o wise_a man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o for_o shake_a hand_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n pursuivant_n when_o once_o he_o hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o any_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o but_o if_o he_o fall_v from_o god_n we_o may_v fall_v from_o he_o it_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o wilfulness_n when_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o lawful_a change_n to_o the_o better_a as_o philocrates_n sport_v with_o demosthenes_n you_o may_v not_o marvel_n athenian_n that_o demosthenes_n and_o i_o do_v differ_v for_o he_o drink_v water_n and_o i_o drink_v wine_n so_o some_o laugh_n at_o we_o for_o be_v sober_a with_o rhenish_n and_o we_o as_o much_o pity_v they_o for_o be_v drink_v with_o canary_n again_o they_o censure_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n we_o they_o of_o impudence_n now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o that_o be_v repute_v ridiculous_a by_o one_o which_o be_v account_v sage_a by_o another_o as_o wise_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v god_n word_n the_o umpire_n wherefore_o in_o all_o change_n i_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o these_o three_o thing_n god_n approbation_n my_o own_o benefit_n and_o the_o not_o harm_v of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o then_o where_o the_o change_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n though_o the_o great_a exchange_n the_o world_n shall_v judge_v it_o so_o even_o modesty_n in_o some_o be_v a_o vice_n when_o out_o of_o a_o weak_a flexibility_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v not_o courage_n enough_o unce_n to_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o a_o seem_a friend_n if_o a_o man_n never_o abandon_v evil_a until_o he_o abandon_v evil_a company_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o take_v courage_n yea_o the_o long_o we_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o satisfy_v not_o as_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n say_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o minion_n that_o be_v importunate_a to_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o ancient_a demean_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v of_o small_a liberality_n then_o perjure_v even_o so_o have_v we_o in_o this_o case_n rather_o be_v account_v inconstant_a then_o be_v unconscionable_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_n that_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n be_v only_o among_o good_a man_n man_n the_o wicked_a may_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o one_o drunkard_n may_v profess_v to_o another_o that_o he_o love_v he_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o therein_o speak_v truth_n for_o say_v augustine_n most_o elegant_o to_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o love_v thyself_o so_o as_o thou_o will_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o thou_o will_v destroy_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v as_o thyself_o yea_o better_o than_o themselves_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v one_o ruffian_n salute_v another_o with_o god_n save_v you_o sir_n but_o after_o some_o strange_a attestation_n swear_v away_o himself_o with_o god_n damn_v i_o sir_n now_o how_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v he_o a_o friend_n that_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v evil_a to_o himself_o to_o who_o will_v he_o be_v good_a but_o see_v the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o man_n love_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o damn_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o who_o solicit_v a_o godly_a woman_n to_o incontinency_n say_v he_o infinite_o love_v she_o she_o answer_v if_o you_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o you_o seem_v put_v one_o of_o your_o finger_n into_o the_o flame_n till_o your_o flesh_n be_v burn_v off_o he_o reply_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o require_v it_o yes_o say_v she_o if_o you_o be_v love_n to_o cause_v both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o which_o by_o consequence_n will_v follow_v if_o i_o yield_v to_o your_o request_n and_o take_v your_o counsel_n oh_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o answer_v the_o drunkard_n when_o he_o tempt_v thou_o thus_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o sin_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o fee_v the_o keeper_n of_o a_o wench_n his_o secrecy_n be_v buy_v for_o ever_o but_o all_o this_o while_n if_o one_o call_v another_o friend_n it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o nickname_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a for_o true_a friendship_n be_v so_o sacred_a holy_a and_o pure_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v in_o evil_a which_o make_v pericles_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o aid_v he_o with_o false_a witness_n answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v friend_n he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n mean_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o no_o further_o and_o photion_n refuse_v to_o help_v his_o son_n in_o law_n cariles_fw-la in_o judgement_n be_v accuse_v for_o bribery_n say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o his_o friend_n and_o ally_n in_o just_a and_o reasonable_a matter_n and_o in_o they_o only_o and_o this_o likewise_o make_v papinian_n a_o pagan_a be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n who_o steward_n and_o familiar_a he_o be_v
our_o case_n will_v be_v far_o worse_o if_o we_o have_v the_o world_n peace_n 390._o not_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agree_v so_o well_o 414._o agreement_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o peace_n 832._o persecute_v wicked_a man_n persecute_v not_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a 499._o petition_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o in_o anger_n 659._o plague_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a drunkard_n be_v the_o same_o 137._o it_o have_v wrought_v little_a or_o no_o reformation_n 245._o many_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o 247._o tavern_n full_a when_o the_o street_n empty_a 248._o pledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 327._o practice_n how_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v in_o their_o practice_n 249._o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v 595._o pray_v god_n people_n count_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n 523._o pray_v not_o for_o knowledge_n without_o put_v difference_n 658._o when_o we_o can_v pray_v what_o 663._o presumptuous_o do_v drunkard_n sin_n 471._o prejudice_n make_v many_o resolve_n against_o yield_v 724._o pride_n and_o reputation_n of_o good-fellowship_n a_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 277._o pride_n of_o wit_n 280._o promise_v entail_v to_o believer_n and_o limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 560._o profession_n of_o religion_n 382._o 532._o look_n scoff_v punishment_n wicked_a man_n complain_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o speak_v not_o 539._o r_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v cloud_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o original_a corruption_n a_o blind_a guide_n 202._o once_o debauch_v be_v worse_a than_o brutishness_n 693._o reckon_v worldling_n never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n they_o be_v to_o give_v 621._o regeneration_n what_o and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v 565._o repentance_n what_o and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v repent_v 570._o not_o to_o defer_v it_o 588._o sickness_n no_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o 79._o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n have_v suck_v out_o all_o the_o marrow_n 586._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n 478_o in_o a_o judgement_n so_o many_o as_o repent_v be_v single_v out_o for_o mercy_n 257_o if_o any_o will_v repent_v of_o and_o relinquish_v this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n let_v they_o first_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o thing_n deliver_v 695._o second_o refrain_v the_o cause_n ibid._n three_o believe_v their_o state_n dangerous_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v but_o by_o a_o change_n to_o the_o contrary_a 696._o four_a be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o resolution_n ibid._n five_o shame_v not_o to_o confess_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o 700._o sixthly_a fly_v evil_a company_n 701._o seventhly_a take_v heed_n of_o delay_n 702._o eight_o omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n ibid._n ninthly_a be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v 703._o tenthly_a frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n eleventhly_o meditate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o ibid._n twelfthly_a think_v on_o the_o union_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n ibid._n thirteenthly_a consider_v that_o god_n ever_o behold_v they_o 704._o 14_o often_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ibid._n fifteenthly_a consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o â—vills_n which_o accompany_v it_o 705._o sixteenthly_a abstain_v from_o drunken_a company_n 709._o for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o seventeenthly_a abstain_v from_o drinking-place_n 710._o report_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o by_o some_o 756_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o evil_a man_n a_o honour_n 763_o reputation_n he_o of_o most_o reputation_n that_o can_v drink_v most_o 139._o reward_v of_o drunkard_n 146._o and_o swearer_n 104._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n to_o other_o man_n 464_o righteous_a the_o civil_o righteous_a have_v hell_n for_o their_o portion_n 465._o s_o sathan_n have_v all_o worldling_n under_o his_o command_n 21._o 402._o 432._o and_o they_o must_v do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o 379._o by_o degree_n he_o work_v man_n to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n 423._o saint_n fall_n shall_v make_v we_o beware_v not_o presume_v 157._o scoff_n beat_v off_o many_o from_o their_o profession_n 532._o the_o scoffer_n common_o worse_o than_o the_o scoff_a 367._o none_o but_o fool_n will_v be_v scoff_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n 754._o yet_o few_o that_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o their_o conscience_n rather_o than_o be_v scoff_v at_o 749._o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v studious_a therein_o and_o follow_v that_o rule_n who_o will_v know_v christ_n saving_o 664._o security_n the_o certain_a usher_n of_o destruction_n 242._o separate_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n deserve_v like_o dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o 93._o of_o which_o five_o reason_n 94._o happy_a if_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o themselves_o 230._o shame_n drunkard_n will_v mitigate_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o discredit_v the_o good_a 374._o singularity_n a_o virtue_n when_o vice_n be_v in_o fashion_n 225._o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 467._o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n how_o evil_a 472._o to_o multiply_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o 473_o to_o commit_v one_o sin_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o 473._o how_o one_o man_n sin_n may_v extend_v itself_o to_o million_o yea_o after_o age_n 539._o drunkard_n not_o only_a sin_n but_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o 493._o the_o devil_n show_v the_o sweet_a of_o sin_n but_o hide_v the_o bitter_a of_o punishment_n until_o afterward_o 734._o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n 427._o slander_n drunkard_n raise_v slander_n of_o the_o godly_a 358._o of_o which_o seven_o reason_n 366._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o believe_v slander_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o spread_v they_o 360._o what_o delight_n wicked_a man_n take_v in_o hear_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 361._o a_o slander_n once_o raise_v will_v scarce_o ever_o die_v 377._o how_o they_o mitigate_v their_o own_o shame_n by_o slander_v other_o 368._o and_o often_o prevail_v against_o the_o good_a hereby_o 370._o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slanderer_n set_v out_o 363._o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 378._o smite_v god_n will_v not_o leave_v smite_v until_o we_o smite_v that_o which_o smite_v at_o his_o honour_n 253._o soul_n drunkard_n guilty_a of_o soul_n murder_n 443._o 530._o nothing_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v satisfy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n 436._o covetous_a man_n care_v more_o for_o his_o outward_a estate_n then_o for_o body_n or_o soul_n 626._o spirit_n save_v knowledge_n not_o attain_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v 655._o straight_o what_o a_o strait_n the_o godly_a be_v in_o 383._o strike_v 392._o subtilty_n and_o wisdom_n two_o different_a thing_n 641._o success_n custom_n of_o it_o make_v man_n confident_a 241_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n suffer_v two_o and_o twenty_o way_n of_o hisâ—_n enemy_n 397._o suggestion_n evil_a moreready_o at_o hand_n then_o a_o good_a 717_o superlative_a some_o man_n strive_v to_o be_v superlative_a in_o sin_n 415._o several_a example_n of_o superlative_a sinner_n 416._o suspicion_n ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 351._o swear_v the_o most_o in_o excusable_a sin_n 100_o of_o which_o 2_o reason_n 101._o that_o of_o all_o other_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o plague_n 104._o three_o way_n to_o make_v man_n leave_v their_o swear_n 112._o t_o tale-bearing_a the_o receiver_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o tale-bearer_n 380._o tempt_v satan_n the_o tempter_n wicked_a man_n his_o apprentice_n or_o factor_n under_o he_o 298._o the_o many_o way_n that_o satan_n have_v to_o set_v upon_o we_o 297._o aswell_o reckon_v up_o the_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o sort_n of_o seducer_n 304._o all_o wicked_a man_n resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v 286._o how_o politic_a they_o be_v in_o tempt_v 288._o drunkard_n satan_n principle_n agent_n in_o this_o business_n 306._o the_o drunkard_n chief_a delight_n be_v to_o infect_v other_o 286._o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o most_o dangerous_a 746._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v suspect_v the_o smooth_a stream_n for_o deepness_n 747._o they_o never_o wind_v so_o deadly_a as_o when_o they_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o silken_a hand_n 745._o to_o be_v a_o tempter_n the_o base_a office_n 330._o their_n seduce_v of_o other_o will_v add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o their_o torment_n 450._o how_o greedy_a most_o man_n be_v of_o temptation_n 295._o satan_n need_v but_o say_v the_o word_n 295._o or_o suggest_v the_o thought_n 296._o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o violation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o satan_n 303._o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a plea_n a_o other_o day_n to_o pretend_v that_o such_o and_o
application_n of_o the_o for_o mer_fw-fr doâ—â—riâ—e_fw-fr that_o drunkard_n have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o political_a physic_n the_o fiâ—est_n for_o they_o no_o dispossess_v of_o a_o drunken_a devil_n purpose_v the_o drunkard_n never_o so_o oft_o commoly_n such_o as_o a_o man_n delight_n and_o câ—res_n be_v in_o health_n such_o be_v both_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n on_o his_o deathbed_n be_v there_o any_o possibility_n of_o their_o leave_v it_o they_o will_v abstain_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v they_o not_o â—eere_o stranger_n to_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o confound_v in_o themselves_o security_n the_o certain_a usher_n of_o destruction_n the_o plague_n have_v wrought_v 〈◊〉_d or_o nâ—_n reformation_n yea_o many_o be_v the_o worâ—e_n the_o tavern_n fnile_v when_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v empty_a the_o difference_n between_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o godâ—es_n exhortation_n to_o the_o sober_a touch_v this_o time_n of_o visitation_n in_o all_o age_n the_o godly_a alone_o have_v mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o time_n so_o many_o aâ—_n repent_v shall_v be_v single_v out_o for_o mercy_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d of_o excessive_a drink_n 1_o to_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a which_o be_v increase_v thereby_o 2._o to_o drive_v away_o time_n 3._o cause_o be_v lust_n that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o love_v of_o drink_n be_v either_o false_a or_o make_v their_o sin_n double_a 4_o cause_v covetousness_n 5_o cause_v reputation_n of_o good_a fellowship_n or_o pride_n of_o wit_n 6_o be_v sotrish_a fear_n and_o base_a cowardice_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v evil_a company_n the_o drunkard_n chief_a delight_n be_v to_o infect_v other_o a_o digression_n prove_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n resemble_v the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n draw_v to_o perditio_fw-la how_o politic_a to_o fit_v their_o temptation_n to_o every_o man_n humour_n how_o satan_n gull_v the_o rude_a multitude_n in_o give_v every_o vice_n a_o title_n â—nd_v each_o virtue_n a_o disgraceful_a name_n many_o so_o greedy_a of_o temptation_n that_o satan_n need_v but_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d angle_n or_o suggest_v the_o thought_n the_o many_o way_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o set_v upon_o we_o satan_n the_o great_a seducer_n wicked_a man_n be_v apprentice_n or_o factor_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o and_o work_v by_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v by_o the_o serpent_n satan_n more_o meâ—_n on_o earth_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o then_o the_o trinity_n which_o make_v we_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o violation_n either_o from_o man_n or_o satan_n as_o impossible_a to_o rec_fw-la kon_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o seducer_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o moat_n in_o the_o sun_n of_o drunkard_n who_o be_v satan_n principal_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n drunkard_n to_o turn_v other_o into_o beast_n â—â—_o make_v themselves_o diâ—vells_v they_o practile_a nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n drink_v 〈◊〉_d force_v of_o â—ealâ—â—s_n their_o principal_a stratagem_n their_o â—ealtâ—s_n either_o great_a in_o â—easâ—re_a â—r_n â—â—ny_o in_o number_n 1_o of_o great_a â—ealtâ—s_n 2_o if_o tâ—eiâ—â—ealtâ—s_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o liqâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n strong_a or_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o satan_n shall_v want_v of_o 〈◊〉_d due_a 〈◊〉_d drink_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d their_o kâ—ees_n the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o health_n drink_v basil_n ser._n de_fw-la â—â—riet_fw-la aâ—gustiâ—_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm._n 231_o â—_z of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o â—ealtâ—_n drinker_n not_o more_o forward_a to_o drink_v health_n then_o zealous_a and_o careful_a that_o other_o pledge_v the_o sâ—â—e_z 1_o how_o they_o will_v entice_v 2_o how_o they_o will_v enforce_v how_o impatient_a of_o deniell_n their_o misprision_n of_o â—onour_n and_o reputation_n example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v drink_v other_o man_n health_n and_o their_o own_o death_n original_a of_o the_o word_n pledge_v in_o câ—â—quering_a they_o be_v â—â—st_n overcome_v to_o be_v a_o â—â—â—pter_n â—he_v base_a office_n â—en_o have_v 〈◊〉_d objection_n answer_v to_o damâ—â—_n their_o own_o soul_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o drunkard_n one_o true_a drunkard_n â—akes_v if_o the_o devil_n will_v surrender_v his_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o some_o good_a fellow_n or_o other_o how_o drunkard_n swarm_v in_o every_o corâ—er_n â—_o hall_n drunkard_n like_a lulian_n who_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a â—urn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul_n he_o whoâ—_n the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v frâ—m_n their_o meretricious_a allurement_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o seduâ—e_a uâ—_n they_o will_v envy_v and_o â—ate_z 〈◊〉_d 1._o hâ—w_o â—_z eâ—vie_a the_o sober_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o wiâ—â—_n hate_v they_o which_o hatred_n be_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o exorbitant_a of_o all_o otherâ—_n how_o their_o envy_n and_o haâ—red_n vent_v itself_o at_o the_o â—outh_n and_o haâ—ds_n at_o their_o mouth_n first_o by_o censure_v the_o sober_a whereof_o four_o reason_n first_o they_o judge_v other_o by_o themselves_o 2_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o suspicious_a 3_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n make_v they_o partial_a 4_o they_o see_v and_o look_v to_o we_o not_o to_o themselves_o how_o drunhard_n will_v raise_v slander_n of_o the_o conscionable_a how_o apt_a other_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o slander_n and_o afterward_o to_o spread_v they_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o â—eare_z ill_o of_o the_o religious_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n in_o this_o case_n 7_o reason_n why_o they_o slander_v we_o ever_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o and_o traduce_v other_o have_v great_a fault_n themselves_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o raise_n slander_v to_o divert_v man_n thought_n from_o mind_v their_o villainy_n 2_o by_o deprave_v the_o godly_a themselves_o pass_v for_o indifferent_a honest_a man_n 3_o drunkard_n censure_n and_o slander_n 〈◊〉_d godly_a to_o tacit_n and_o stir_v up_o other_o â—_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o multitude_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n if_o they_o see_v but_o one_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v of_o which_o many_o example_n example_n that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v their_o own_o shamewith_o our_o discredit_n 5_o they_o iraduce_v we_o because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o burt_v we_o a_o slander_n once_o raise_v will_v scarce_o ever_o die_v yea_o the_o slander_n be_v increase_v the_o sin_n and_o pâ—ntsh_fw-mi ment_fw-mi of_o a_o slanderer_n 6_o they_o must_v do_v what_o satan_n will_v hnve_v they_o the_o receiver_n as_o bad_a â—_o as_o the_o tale-bearer_n they_o will_v flout_v we_o out_o of_o our_o faith_n have_v our_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n &_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n 1_o they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o fiâ—ne_n what_o a_o strait_a the_o godly_a be_v in_o let_v we_o turn_v openlyprophane_a theirquarrell_n be_v at_o â—_o end_n satan_n disturb_v not_o he_o ow_v no_o great_a temptation_n than_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v our_o case_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d worse_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 2._o there_o malice_n and_o envy_n will_v break_v out_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v not_o manacle_v by_o the_o law_n first_o they_o will_v combine_v together_o aâ—d_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—s_v to_o destroy_v uâ—_n 2_o they_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o â—nto_o the_o magistrate_n 3_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n against_o 〈◊〉_d &_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—_o strike_v we_o 5_o â—urt_n and_o maim_v we_o last_o drunkard_n will_v kill_v we_o for_o be_v so_o resâ—actory_a the_o same_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n 3_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v twenty_o two_o way_n oâ—ely_o for_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o can_v do_v as_o they_o will_v though_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o 5_o reason_n of_o their_o savage_a disposition_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 2_o that_o theâ—r_v deed_n of_o darkness_n may_v not_o come_v to_o lâ—ght_v 3_o otherwise_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o sin_n so_o free_o nor_o so_o quiet_o 4_o what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a by_o argument_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v by_o argument_n of_o steel_n â—nd_a iron_n 5_o their_o glory_n and_o â—_o edit_n be_v eclipse_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o tempt_a and_o enforce_v to_o â—â—ane_v drunkard_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n virtue_n and_o vice_n can_v never_o accord_v they_o can_v brook_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n â—ave_n practiser_n of_o piety_n but_o the_o religious_a shall_v be_v sure_a of_o opposition_n not_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v agree_v well_n they_o strive_v tâ—_n be_v superlative_a
in_o sin_n many_o example_n of_o monster_n and_o superlative_a sinner_n satan_n work_v man_n by_o degree_n to_o this_o height_n ofimpiety_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o custom_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o â—ense_n of_o sin_n again_o god_n have_v proclaim_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v satan_n be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o must_v seek_v his_o wealth_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n all_o they_o can_v and_o strive_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o win_v all_o they_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o a_o continual_a wâ—rre_n and_o skirmish_n as_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wait_a 〈…〉_z in_o any_o age_n they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o torment_n no_o thing_n but_o our_o 〈…〉_z the_o herpenâ—_n and_o be_v â—eede_o good_a man_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n wicked_a all_o they_o can_v to_o â—ell_v they_o shall_v answer_v for_o soule-murther_n reve._n 2._o 14_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v have_v our_o company_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n 1_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n themselves_o they_o be_v loath_a other_o shall_v fare_v better_o than_o they_o 2_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v some_o ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n but_o this_o will_v add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o their_o torment_n the_o devil_n behold_v to_o whore_n but_o far_o more_o to_o drunkard_n for_o none_o help_v to_o people_n hiâ—_n inferanall_a kingdom_n like_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n their_o punishment_n a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o hell_n the_o same_o further_o amplify_v drunkard_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o vengeance_n to_o other_o man_n the_o drunkard_n sin_n aggravate_v by_o the_o circumstance_n first_o the_o civil_o righteous_a have_v hell_n for_o their_o portion_n buâ—_n drunkard_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a 2._o his_o sin_n be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 3._o he_o sin_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o presumâ—â—ously_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n 4._o his_o sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o scandalous_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v dishonour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n blaspheme_v 5_o he_o commit_v many_o sin_n one_o in_o theâ—_n eck_v of_o another_o and_o multiply_v the_o same_o sin_n often_o 6_o he_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o abundance_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o many_o warning_n which_o other_o never_o have_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o further_o amplify_v even_o this_o book_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o perhaps_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n wiâ—â—_n be_v shâ—t_v want_v of_o consideration_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n &_o neglect_n of_o obedience_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o commit_v foul_a crime_n but_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n 8._o they_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v not_o the_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a who_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o the_o use_v their_o tongue_n only_o a_o friuâ—lous_a excuse_n some_o can_v better_o abide_v fast_o ache_v then_o other_o ascoffe_n â—hat_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o well_o bâ—_n may_v for_o their_o hatred_n be_v against_o god_n and_o christ._n though_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o think_v they_o love_v god_n â—â—â—hom_n they_o wrong_v aâ—e_v their_o best_a friend_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o very_a life_n 1_o by_o their_o innocency_n the_o religious_a keep_v off_o judgement_n fâ—om_v they_o â—_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v sue_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o desire_v they_o a_o loâ—e_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o of_o which_o many_o example_n â—ho_fw-mi count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o cease_v pray_v for_o their_o great_a enemy_n wicked_a man_n thought_n touch_v the_o religious_a not_o the_o same_o in_o distress_n as_o â—_o prosperity_n their_o ingratitude_n and_o great_a â—olly_n 10_o their_o siâ—_n be_v not_o against_o the_o â—fe_n of_o body_n or_o estate_n but_o against_o she_o soul_n of_o man_n aâ—objection_n answer_v none_o â—ut_v counterseit_n will_v be_v beat_v from_o christ_n standard_n by_o their_o scoff_n and_o reproache_n their_o intention_n of_o soul_n murder_n shall_v be_v reward_v as_o if_o they_o â—ed_v doâ—e_n the_o same_o actual_o 11._o their_o sin_n do_v not_o extend_v it_o see_v fe_o tâ—â—_n this_o or_o thâ—t_a person_n only_o but_o to_o million_o yea_o after_o age_n but_o the_o drun_a kard_n have_v â—_o shift_v to_o evade_v all_o this_o and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v speak_v 1._o he_o can_v apply_v christ_n passion_n and_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o war_n rant_v for_o his_o licentiousness_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o bypocrite_n be_v easy_o blow_v into_o he_o and_o as_o sooneblow_v out_o of_o he_o wicked_a man_n be_v altogether_o in_o extremes_n either_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o they_o may_v live_v how_o they_o list_v or_o so_o just_a that_o be_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n objection_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_v object_n god_n in_o mercyis_n in_o finit_o transcendent_a answ._n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o such_o as_o love_v their_o si_fw-mi be_v better_a â—hen_o their_o soul_n his_o mercy_n rejorce_v against_o justice_n but_o destroy_v not_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o just_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o have_v equal_o promise_v all_o blessing_n to_o thosewhich_v keep_v his_o command_n ment_n and_o threaten_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o that_o break_v they_o wicked_a man_n believe_v no_o part_n of_o god_n word_n real_o and_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o tailed_a to_o believer_n and_o limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o â—_o will_v forâ—ake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n constant_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_n 61._o 16._o object_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o answ._n what_o to_o repeâ—_n and_o bell_n eve_n &_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v or_o not_o corruption_n wilmix_n with_o our_o pure_a devotion_n but_o he_o can_v repent_v when_o sickness_n come_v death_n may_v be_v sudden_a and_o give_v â—_o maâ—_n no_o leaâ—â—e_n to_o be_v sickâ—_n 2_o or_o if_o death_n be_v not_o sudden_a repentance_n be_v no_o easy_a work_n and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a 3_o or_o suppose_v thou_o offer_v thy_o best_a devotion_n to_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o thy_o dry_a bone_n when_o satan_n bathe_v suke_v out_o all_o the_o â—arrow_n admonition_n not_o to_o deferve_v repentance_n objection_n that_o most_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o practic_n where_o of_o a_o double_a reason_n first_o few_o man_n believe_v the_o whole_a write_a word_n 2_o ignorance_n be_v thâ—cause_n of_o all_o sin_n right_o a_o â—anknows_v no_o more_o than_o be_v practise_v he_o that_o have_v save_a knowledge_n bath_n every_o other_o grace_n ob._n that_o the_o strict_a lover_n be_v seldom_o the_o â—sest_a man_n answer_v worldly_n man_n count_v wisdom_n felly_n and_o folly_n wisdoâ—e_v they_o not_o always_o the_o wise_a which_o know_v most_o the_o religious_a man_n wiâ—er_o than_o the_o bâ—maâ—iâ—t_n several_a misprâ—sions_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o wise_a than_o the_o most_o cuune_a â—oliâ—â—â—â—s_n the_o câ—â—ning_a politician_n a_o fool_n in_o 6._o particular_n first_o be_v be_v without_o foresight_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n he_o be_v to_o give_v 2_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o his_o sense_n say_v ameâ—_n to_o it_o 3_o bray_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o folly_n viz._n his_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o he_o care_v more_o for_o a_o little_a muck_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o then_o for_o soul_n or_o bedy_n 5._o he_o caâ—_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o heâ—_n so_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v rich_a 6_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_z trifle_n before_o thing_n of_o great_a worth_n worldly_n man_n be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n â—oolish_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o godly_a judeed_o though_o the_o devil_n make_v fool_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o wise_a enough_o to_o make_v fool_n of_o any_o that_o will_v trust_v they_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o foolish_a thing_n and_o foolish_a man_n in_o wise_a thing_n they_o may_v be_v call_v subtle_a person_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o take_v the_o great_a â—olly_n for_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o even_o such_o fool_n be_v the_o voluptuous_a 6._o help_v to_o save_a knowledge_n first_o discâ—rdâ—al_v fiâ—â—hy_a lust_n and_o affection_n 2_o get_v a_o humble_a heart_n 3_o procure_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n 4_o be_v conâ—stant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v but_o pray_v not_o
against_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o small_a number_n of_o christ_n little_a flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v then_o in_o the_o numerous_a herd_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n and_o so_o your_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o prove_v vain_a cover_n even_o no_o better_o then_o figleaf_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n from_o such_o as_o thyself_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o steed_n another_o day_n wherefore_o drink_v not_o without_o thirst_n here_o that_o you_o may_v not_o thirst_v without_o drink_n hereafter_o lu._n 16._o 24._o 25._o play_v not_o the_o fool_n as_o lysimachus_n do_v who_o be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o scythian_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n only_o and_o to_o procure_v a_o little_a drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n give_v himself_o over_o into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o fill_n and_o be_v hale_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a into_o perpetual_a misery_n while_o he_o see_v his_o countryman_n return_v home_o with_o joy_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o folly_n in_o these_o word_n o_o say_v he_o for_o how_o little_a pleasure_n what_o great_a liberty_n what_o sweet_a felicity_n have_v i_o lose_v and_o forgo_v yea_o turn_v your_o laughter_n into_o sorrow_n your_o feast_n into_o fast_v be_v revenge_v of_o yourselves_o of_o your_o lust_n and_o meet_v your_o god_n and_o make_v your_o peace_n while_o now_o we_o call_v and_o you_o hear_v yea_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n awaken_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o so_o see_v their_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v pro._n 28._o 13._o §_o 56._o but_o what_o do_v i_o admonish_v scripture_n or_o speak_v sense_n to_o a_o drunkard_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o good_a counsel_n as_o he_o beside_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v therefore_o they_o shall_v feel_v what_o be_v write_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a if_o it_o please_v authority_n they_o be_v debar_v both_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o barley_n a_o just_a punishment_n for_o consume_v the_o country_n fat_a for_o even_o clear_a rock_n water_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o such_o gourmandizer_n except_o we_o have_v the_o water_n of_o clâ—torius_n a_o well_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arcadia_n which_o cause_v the_o drinker_n of_o it_o to_o loath_a wine_n for_o ever_o after_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o god_n command_v such_o ryoter_n and_o drunkard_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 20._o 21._o nor_o banish_v the_o land_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v all_o vicious_a and_o voluptuous_a person_n that_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v and_o lycurgus_n all_o inventor_n of_o new_a fashion_n lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v effeminate_a all_o their_o young_a man_n for_o then_o i_o think_v the_o land_n will_v be_v much_o unpeople_v indeed_o i_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v pest-house_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o all_o place_n as_o there_o be_v for_o infect_a person_n or_o that_o they_o be_v put_v by_o themselves_o in_o some_o city_n if_o any_o be_v big_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n build_v a_o city_n of_o purpose_n and_o people_v it_o with_o the_o most_o wicked_a graceless_a and_o irregular_a person_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v so_o do_v call_v it_o poneropolis_n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o broker_n of_o villainy_n which_o live_v only_o upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o young_a hope_n every_o populous_a place_n afford_v who_o very_a acquaintance_n be_v destruction_n the_o like_a mean_n of_o prevention_n will_v be_v think_v profitable_a for_o our_o time_n yea_o this_o be_v marvellous_o expedient_a consider_v the_o little_a good_a they_o do_v be_v as_o so_o many_o loose_a tooth_n in_o the_o mandible_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v better_o out_o then_o in_o and_o the_o great_a hurt_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n by_o devour_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o they_o never_o sweat_v for_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o pull_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v how_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o their_o amendment_n if_o any_o at_o all_o §_o 57_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v not_o note_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n oft_o to_o name_v one_o habituate_v infatuate_v incorrigible_a cauterize_a drunkard_n that_o ever_o be_v reclaim_v with_o age_n what_o say_v a_o experience_a gentleman_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v to_o game_n whore_n prodigality_n &_o c_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v age_n experience_n and_o want_v of_o mean_n will_v cure_v all_o these_o but_o when_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o drunkenness_n then_o he_o absolute_o give_v he_o for_o lose_a and_o dead_a his_o case_n for_o desperate_o forlorn_v and_o so_o disinherit_v he_o because_o this_o sin_n he_o know_v increase_v with_o age_n and_o will_v not_o part_v till_o death_n a_o gamester_n will_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o as_o his_o purse_n last_v a_o adulterer_n so_o long_o as_o his_o loin_n last_o but_o a_o drunkard_n so_o long_o as_o his_o lung_n and_o life_n last_v what_o be_v note_v by_o philosopher_n of_o every_o motion_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v swift_a towards_o the_o centre_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o drunkard_n and_o covetous_a wretch_n for_o as_o good_a man_n grow_v better_a and_o better_o so_o these_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o jer._n 9_o 3._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 3._o 13._o they_o grow_v in_o sin_n as_o worldling_n grow_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n o_o that_o we_o can_v grow_v so_o fast_o in_o grace_n yea_o suppose_v the_o drunkard_n have_v every_o day_n purpose_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o purpose_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o sin_n yea_o so_o detest_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hazael_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thereupon_o indent_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o companion_n that_o hold_v but_o up_o his_o finger_n he_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter-house_n have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n but_o in_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o tipple_a house_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v as_o one_o bewitch_v or_o conjure_v with_o a_o spell_n out_o of_o which_o he_o return_v not_o till_o he_o have_v empty_v his_o purse_n of_o money_n his_o head_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o former_a seem_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o purpose_v he_o do_v but_o imitate_v s._n george_n who_o be_v always_o on_o horseback_n but_o never_o ride_v or_o the_o ostrich_n that_o have_v wing_n but_o can_v fly_v he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o turn_v as_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n but_o never_o move_v a_o foot_n from_o the_o post_n of_o his_o olds_n custom_n and_o evil_a society_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v fast_o revit_v and_o so_o mend_v as_o sour_a ale_n do_v in_o summer_n or_o like_o a_o dead_a hedge_n which_o the_o long_o it_o stand_v be_v the_o rot_a o_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n a_o drunken_a devil_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o he_o become_v his_o own_o man_n after_o this_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o desperate_a plague_n that_o know_v no_o cure_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n evil_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o chrysostome_n call_v the_o envy_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o can_v be_v cure_v with_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n nor_o by_o any_o physician_n there_o until_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o by_o a_o long_a and_o desperate_a custom_n they_o turn_v delight_n and_o infirmity_n into_o necessity_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o such_o a_o insatiable_a thirst_n that_o they_o will_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v their_o excessive_a drink_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o some_o sick_a patient_n touch_v their_o body_n